MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
MONEY AND VALUE 
 
 AN INQUIRY INTO 
 THE MEANS AND ENDS OF ECONOMIC PRODUCTION 
 
 WITH AN APPENDIX 
 ON THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER AND INDIAN CURRENCY 
 
 BY 
 
 ROWLAND HAMILTON 
 
 f 
 
 ^!L I BRAKY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OK 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO 
 
 1878. 
 
 [The Right of Translation and Reproduction is Reserved.} 
 
LONDON : 
 
 R. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR, 
 BREAD STREET HILL, E.G. 
 
 '30 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 INTRODUCTION . ... xiii 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 (Money.) 
 THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONET. 
 
 1. Money 1 
 
 2. Scope of the inquiry 3 
 
 3. The nature and basis of value 4 
 
 4. Money is that which confers a special power of choice . 6 
 
 5. The value of the precious metals rests chiefly on their 
 
 specific use as money rather than as ornaments ... 8 
 
 6. Metals which are more suited for general purposes are 
 
 less fitted for money 10 
 
 7. The precious metals have a highly generalised value, and 
 
 serve to generalise the values of all other commodities 13 
 
 8. " Law " of demand and supply : irregularity of it ... 14 
 
 9. How the precious metals come into use as money ... 15 
 
 10. Dangers of waste arising from superfluity, to which the 
 
 precious metals are not exposed 17 
 
 11. The value of money correlated with the uncertainties of 
 
 natural production 18 
 
 12. The primary uses of metallic money 19 
 
 13. Why a " purchasing power" is held in reserve .... 19 
 Why it should be vested in a costly substance .... 20 
 
 14. Limit of the primary uses of money 21 
 
 15. Money represents general rather than special interests . . 22 
 
 16. tl Buying cheap and selling dear " 24 
 
 17. Extended uses of the precious metals 26 
 
 18. How they become a general " common measure '' of value 27 
 
vi CONTENTS. 
 
 19. How metallic money further specially aids enterpris 
 
 jewels 28 
 
 20. The need for such aid to commercial experiment ... 30 
 
 21. Stability of value indirectly arising from indestructibility 
 
 of the precious metals 32 
 
 22. Increased quantity leads to decreased value of money . . 34 
 
 23. Limit to the transmission of metallic money 36 
 
 24. The several kinds of uses of metallic money 38 
 
 25. Difficulty of speedily monetising treasure : Spain ... 39 
 
 26. The " law of average " 41 
 
 27. High degree of security attained under it 43 
 
 28. Illustration " loading " on the premium of insurance . . 45 
 
 29. The " limit of perfect recovery " 46 
 
 30. The limited scope of authoritative control over the uses of 
 
 the precious metals 47 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 (Money.) 
 
 EXTENDED USES OF METALLIC MONEY AND OF SUBSTITUTES 
 FOR IT. 
 
 1. Contrasted theories regarding metallic money .... 51 
 
 2. Apparent permanence of ancient weights used for money 
 
 (note 1) 55 
 
 3. Confusion and instability of artificial standards of value . 61 
 
 4. Secondary uses of the precious metals as money. ... 63 
 Kecognisibility an important factor in purchasing power . 65 
 
 5. Modified use of money in aiding subdivided labour . . 66 
 
 6. The value of substitutes or " tallies " for money depends 
 
 solely on local demand and supply 69 
 
 7. As long as metallic money circulates with its " tallies " the 
 
 value of the whole is maintained 72 
 
 8. Undue export of the precious metals (if not arising from 
 
 actual poverty) quickly readjusted . . . . . . . 73 
 
 9. Consequences of a rise in the value of metallic money . . 76 
 
 10. Illustration : supposed change in a measure of length . . 80 
 
 11. Difficulty of determining the value of money because it is 
 
 itself taken as the general measure of value .... 83 
 
 12. Conditions which conduce to the issue of substitutes for 
 
 money .... 84 
 
CONTENTS. vii 
 
 PAGE 
 
 13. Direct effect of an over-issue of substitutes 86 
 
 Substitutes and metallic money contrasted 88 
 
 14. Substitutes once issued will not " flow out " of circula- 
 
 tion 88 
 
 15. How substitutes, though of no intrinsic value, are costly in 
 
 use 91 
 
 16. Abuses to which the optional issue of substitutes is 
 
 liable 93 
 
 17. Effects of rising and falling prices contrasted . .... 95 
 
 18. Aggravated fluctuations of an isolated standard .... 98 
 Their ill effects on local industry 100 
 
 19. The relative cost of production in different countries is not 
 
 governed by money 101 
 
 20. The potency of the effects of forced issues of substitutes 
 
 for money 103 
 
 21. Illustrations of the dislocating effects of sudden changes in 
 
 the value of money 106 
 
 22. Recent experiences in the United States 109 
 
 And in France Ill 
 
 23. Definite weights of the precious inetals afford the best 
 
 practical basis for comparing values at different epochs 112 
 
 24. Application to the apprehended increase in the supplies of 
 
 the precious metals 113 
 
 25. Supply as affecting the value of the precious metals . . 115 
 
 26. Prospective augmentation of supplies 117 
 
 Natural mitigation of their effects 118 
 
 27. General observations on the production of gold .... 119 
 
 28. silver ... 122 
 
 29. The comparative yield in the mine must govern ultimately 
 
 the relative value of gold and silver 124 
 
 30. Gold and silver stand in no fixed ratio of relative value . 124 
 
 31. Special and " intrinsic " value of metallic money . . . 128 
 " Friction " opposed to the exact adjustment of their value . 132 
 
 32. Summary of Chap. I. and II 133 
 
 33. Limits of the theorem 139 
 
 "Status" 141 
 
 Commercial monopolies and commercial wars 142 
 
viii CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 (Value.} 
 
 ON THE NATURE OF EXCHANGE VALUES PROPERTY AND 
 CAPITAL. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 1. The British pound 146 
 
 2. Differences between value expressed in money and that in- 
 
 herent in money itself. 147 
 
 3. Fallacies arising from confounding the nature of these 
 
 several kinds of value 150 
 
 4. The nature of the exchange value of different kinds of 
 
 property 153 
 
 5. Why certain kinds of valuable property are not a fit basis 
 
 for money 156 
 
 6. On the nature of property yielding a periodical income . 158 
 
 7. On the risks to which such property and the securities 
 
 based on it are severally exposed 161 
 
 8. " Value " and " capital" 164 
 
 9. A just system of interchange needful for all forms of civi- 
 
 lisation 165 
 
 Economic rent 166 
 
 Qualification as regards labour 167 
 
 10. Value in use, and value in exchange 168 
 
 11. The physical basis of the value of utilities of various kinds 171 
 
 1 2. The aggregate of money value is made up by manifold inter- 
 
 changes 174 
 
 13. The exchange value of superfluities 175 
 
 14. Contrasted nature of related values in exchange . . . 177 
 
 15. Capital. Capital consists generally of the requisites neces- 
 
 sary to support life. Mr. Mill's definition discussed . 179 
 
 16. "Fixed" and " circulating " capital : objections to these 
 
 terms 182 
 
 17. " Labour " and " capital" are factors constantly variable 184 
 
 18. Only well-directed labour can make capital reproductive 186 
 
 19. The relative efficiency of labour the chief source of wealth 
 
 and power 188 
 
 20. Difficulty of applying capital beneficially to a new 
 
 country 189 
 
 21. Commercial use of the word u capital" 192 
 
 22. Summary of the foregoing propositions 193 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 (Value.) 
 CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP CREDIT AND BANKING. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 1 . Credit : a further generalisation of Capital 200 
 
 2. The nature of the relative rights arising through credit. 
 
 Jus in rem, and jus in personam 203 
 
 3. The nature of the rights and duties associated with loans : 
 
 risks 207 
 
 4. The " profits " of productive industry 211 
 
 5. Profits specially associated with the risks of final adjust- 
 
 ment 213 
 
 6. Interest considered as a charge on productive industry . 216 
 
 7. The distinctive function of bankers 222 
 
 8. The nature of the security which should be conveyed in a 
 
 bank-note 227 
 
 Scotch banks . 228 
 
 Notes should be the final reserve 230 
 
 9. " Cash," " cash deposits," and cheques 234 
 
 Bills not the efficient cause of a rise in prices 239 
 
 10. The distribution of credit 240 
 
 And its recompense 243 
 
 11. General demand governs production though it is not the 
 
 efficient cause of it 246 
 
 12. The Bankers' clearing-house 247 
 
 Magnitude of the amounts passed through it 248 
 
 The nature of the adjustments effected ....... 249 
 
 13. The inferences to be drawn from its operations .... 256 
 Adequacy of existing resources of capital 257 
 
 14. The increment of capital 259 
 
 Made only by gradual savings 263 
 
 15. The " creation " of capital 263 
 
 Foreign loans 264 
 
 And banking agency 265 
 
 16. Foreign exchanges 267 
 
 How regulated by bullion 269 
 
 The more extended interchanges of capital thus effected . 272 
 
 17. The uses of metallic money thus shown to be the same as 
 
 those first theoretically indicated 274 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 General Conclusions : 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Necessary and " optional " production 279 
 
 Economic conditions of our own country 282 
 
 Concurrent wealth and destitution 286 
 
 Distribution 288 
 
 Radical fallacy of monopoly 288 
 
 The efficient adaptation of labour 294 
 
 Thrift 297 
 
 Economic aspects of " sanitation " 298 
 
 national education 301 
 
 leisure 305 
 
 Administration 307 
 
 Pauperism and population 309 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 SOME FURTHER REMARKS ON LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY. 
 
 1. The currency of the United Kingdom 318 
 
 2. Fluctuations in the amount of circulation 321 
 
 3. The cost of a metallic currency 323 
 
 4. Silver and bronze currency tokens 324 
 
 5. The bank's reserve of gold fittingly held in common both 
 
 for home and foreign trade 326 
 
 6. An excess of gold an uncertain banking asset 328 
 
 7. The rate of interest as affecting the transit of bullion . . 330 
 
 8. The charge of seignorage on coinage . . 332 
 
 9. The cost of maintaining reserves of bullion 334 
 
 10. Silver as a medium of international exchange .... 335 
 
 11. The abuses of credit 336 
 
 12. Manias and panics 341 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER AND THE INDIAN CURRENCY. 
 
 1. Changes in the relative value of silver no new phenomenon 346 
 
 2. The total stock or present supply of gold and silver 
 
 throughout the world cannot be estimated .... 347 
 
 3. Changes in the currencies of the United States and of 
 
 Fra *ce 348 
 
 4. Natural changes affecting the supply and the general uses 
 
 of gold and silver 351 
 
CONTENTS. xi 
 
 5. Considerations which govern the transport of coin or 
 
 bullion from one country to another 254 
 
 6. Exceptional causes of demand for Asiatic products in 
 
 Europe since 1848 355 
 
 7. The consequent movements of bullion 356 
 
 8. Exaggerated enhancement of prices 357 
 
 9. Costs of transit as affecting the relative values of gold and 
 
 silver 358 
 
 10. Commercial excitement and consequent reaction since 
 
 1870 360 
 
 11. Introduction cf a gold currency in Germany : and conse- 
 
 quent increased supply of silver 361 
 
 12. The practical lesson taught by the " scare " in silver in 
 
 1876 362 
 
 13. No apparent reason to anticipate a falling-off of Asiatic 
 
 demand 363 
 
 14. Natural mitigations of a decline in the value of metallic 
 
 money 365 
 
 15. The ratio of value of the precious metals may be antici- 
 
 pated and declared, but cannot be fixed by a govern- 
 ment 367 
 
 16. Indian coinage 370 
 
 17. The proposed introduction of gold into the currency . . 372 
 
 18. The expedient of coining both metals independently . . 376 
 
 19. Present uncertainties 376 
 
 20. On the proposal for a general fixed ratio 378 
 
 21. Independence of Asiatic traffic in the precious metals . . 379 
 
 22. Movements of bullion in India , 381 
 
 23. The ratios of value will best be worked out by free 
 
 competition 382 
 
 24. Relative cost of production must ultimately govern the 
 
 relative value of gold and silver 384 
 
 Postscriptum : The "Bland Bill" : Indirect adjustments 
 of traffic . 387 
 
Lin u 
 
 I MYK I.'SITY '! 
 
 INTRODUCTION! 'A Li K< LA.- 
 
 THE activity of our varied industries and the vast 
 extent of our commerce have always been a source 
 of reasonable pride in this country : and now more 
 than ever justly so : for without these aids to the 
 support of our population these little islands could 
 hardly expect to maintain their position as one of 
 the great powers which influence the destinies of 
 the world. 
 
 It is strange that notwithstanding this sentiment 
 so little is generally understood of the conditions 
 and principles which govern the true organisation 
 of industry. Many works have been written of late 
 years, some very superficial, but some with very 
 great ability, showing " how things are done in the 
 City ; " indeed during the recent period of spurious 
 financial excitement an amazingly intimate acquaint- 
 ance with the mere forms of business was to be 
 met with in society which could not be supposed to 
 have a very discriminating interest in productive 
 undertakings. By an error very characteristic of 
 the time, purely technical knowledge was taken to 
 be pre-eminently practical. Instruments which 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 can only be safely used by those who know how to 
 use them, and why and when they should be em- 
 ployed, were perverted in a way which led to much 
 loss, misery, and demoralisation, and with an equal 
 want of wisdom and discrimination, the blame was 
 thrown upon the forms or instruments, rather than 
 upon those who had misused them through ignorance, 
 recklessness, or flagrant dishonesty of purpose. 
 
 One of the main objects of the present work is 
 to explain something of the true nature of that 
 which has to be done, and the responsibilities which 
 must be incurred, by those who would earn a share 
 in the gains of beneficial industry. It does not so 
 much concern me to show how interest can be 
 obtained by putting money in a bank, as to afford 
 some insight into the nature of the varied kinds of 
 work which must be successfully carried out before 
 any return can be secured at all, or apportioned to 
 those who have severally contributed to its pro- 
 duction. I do not by any means disparage the 
 services of those who have lucidly explained the 
 mechanism of finance, but it is well sometimes to 
 direct popular attention from forms to the realities 
 which lie behind them. This is, in its degree, 
 nothing more than the old alternation between the 
 realistic and the nominal conceptions of things 
 which have in turn done so much to extend and 
 duly to define the range of our knowledge. 
 
 It would be vain to attempt to make this subject 
 popular in the common acceptation of the term, but 
 I have spared no pains in the endeavour to make 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 my exposition as clear, as concise, and as free from 
 technical language as is consistent with the due 
 consideration of all its manifold bearings. The 
 subject is necessarily somewhat dry and complex ; 
 as far as possible 1 have avoided overlaying it with 
 details except where it seemed well to introduce 
 them for the purpose of illustration, or where ques- 
 tions of permanent interest turned upon the points 
 thus specifically referred to. It may seem needless 
 to the reader, as indeed it did at one time to myself, 
 to combine the notice of metallic money so fully 
 with the inquiry into the actual work of production ; 
 but so many fallacies, so many truths half expressed 
 and wholly misunderstood, are associated with the 
 precious metals, that I found my task could be more 
 thoroughly accomplished by keeping this branch 
 of the subject in mind throughout. For it may thus 
 most clearly be shown both what such money can 
 and what it can not do ; and this is at present of 
 the more consequence because the large increase in 
 the supply of it, which is now attracting so much 
 attention, will cause perturbations that will more 
 or less affect many branches of industry, and ques- 
 tions regarding it are sure to be intruded with an 
 exaggerated sense of their importance into regions 
 far beyond and other than those which are actually 
 affected by changes of this description. I have 
 therefore given a somewhat unusual prominence to 
 the discussion of specific money, even in matters 
 which otherwise might as well have been considered 
 without any direct reference to it, although my 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 object has rather been to demonstrate how special 
 and limited are its functions in that work of pro- 
 duction which is of real importance to the welfare 
 of mankind. 
 
 The abuses to which our industrial system is 
 subject have only been very casually touched 
 upon. To elucidate the true uses of money and of 
 credit will afford the most effectual remedy for 
 those perversions and hallucinations which have so 
 repeatedly led to the most lamentable waste of our 
 national resources. If those who are capable of 
 taking an intelligent interest in the subject, and 
 who are in their degree the leaders of public 
 opinion, can more adequately realise what are the 
 essentials necessary for the success of any under- 
 taking, the conspicuous absence of these essentials 
 will afford the best warning both to themselves 
 and those who are guided by their judgment. 
 Forms, however well devised, will be constantly 
 simulated, and indeed rather afford a cover to the 
 aggressor than any protection to those whose 
 interests may be attacked. It is only by some 
 discriminating knowledge of the principles which 
 lie behind them that security can be attained. 
 Those indeed who are fairly carrying on the work 
 which the country requires may be much em- 
 barrassed and straightened by precautionary re- 
 strictions entailing losses and expenses which the 
 ordinary profits of industry can ill afford to bear, but 
 such formalities are no obstacle to an unscrupulous 
 adventurer, with whom such minor considerations 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of cost or convenience can have but little weight. 
 Frauds there always will be ; but if those who are 
 now so often the subjects of them would look a 
 little more closely, and inquire a little more closely, 
 into the work which has actually to be done, the 
 law would soon be able to come to very definite 
 issues with the Spoilers, whether the suggestio falsi 
 or the suppressio veri has been the means of the 
 deception attempted. Either they have obtained 
 money under false pretences or they have not. If 
 they have, a properly chosen jury of their country- 
 men, or a court taking evidence as a jury, should 
 best be able to deal appropriately with their 
 criminality. If not, what more is to be said than 
 that those who attempt to get the gains of produc- 
 tion without incurring the risks or the labour 
 rightly associated with them are justly doomed to 
 disappointment ? I have nothing to say to those 
 whose real object is to get some one else's money 
 by any means which shall not place them within 
 the clutches of the law. Their own hands are 
 not clean. Let them take what the law gives them. 
 But they are altogether outside of the circle of 
 productive and self-sustaining industry with which 
 I am now concerned. When its conditions are 
 better understood and more honestly acted upon 
 the field of their operations will be very greatly 
 curtailed. 
 
 The most complete and outspoken fidelity, 
 " liber rima fides " should beyond all doubt be rigidly 
 required of those who assume the responsibility of 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 employing other people's money. It is not enough 
 that Promoters or Directors refrain from deception. 
 They are bound to use due care and diligence that 
 the nature of the schemes which they undertake 
 should be rightly understood. But nothing is to 
 be gained by rashly bringing forward charges of 
 fraud or falsehood. For when it comes to the 
 point, a natural sense of justice recoils from holding 
 any man guilty of such flagrant offences unless 
 clear proof of ill intention can be adduced. What 
 is specially required in dealing with such matters 
 is, that " recklessness " and "negligence" should 
 be recognised as very grave faults, involving a 
 liability to an appropriate penalty, both in law and 
 in public estimation. But there are two sides to 
 this question. Upright and capable men will 
 neither claim prescience nor put themselves in a 
 position to be held answerable for the want of it 
 by the operation of any one-sided law which 
 ignores the fact that risks and reverses are in- 
 separable from all industrial enterprizes. 
 
 But while thus avoiding the consideration of 
 palpable and acknowledged perversions of the 
 industrial system, I have not set forth any trans- 
 cendental theory of morals. On the contrary, men 
 in their dealings with each other must be taken 
 .for what they are, not for what they ought to 
 be. The sole aid which the theory of value may 
 render to a higher morality is by unmasking the 
 vain pretence of virtue, and showing how with the 
 
INTRODUCTION. x ix 
 
 means of making good their choice in their own 
 hands, men wilfully give effect to far other prefer- 
 ences than those which they affect to desire. If 
 we all as " consumers " are not well served, we may 
 depend upon it that some portion of the blame 
 rests with "ourselves. 
 
 More generally my intention has been to set forth 
 the basis of facts which underlies the appearances 
 presented both by the currency and the various 
 forms by which value is expressed in the terms of 
 it. There is little of novelty to be expected in 
 going over ground which has already been so 
 frequently traversed, but the views which I have 
 presented are from a somewhat different standpoint 
 from that which has been usually taken. 
 
 I have sought to go back to the reasons which 
 in the course of ages have led to that universally 
 acknowledged consensus of opinion which has made 
 the precious metals the common measure of value 
 throughout the world : for these reasons still exist 
 in the order of Nature, and so effectually govern 
 the limits of their use and of their value that any 
 attempt to control or regulate the one or the other 
 by artificial means can end only in failure and 
 confusion. 
 
 Further, I have constantly endeavoured to con- 
 vey the idea of the great work of material pro- 
 duction as it moves in unceasing and ever-changing 
 activity around us : to exhibit capital as main- 
 tained only by continuous reproduction, and the 
 conditions under which its consumption is implied 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 by the various obligations expressing the use of 
 credit ; keeping before the mind continually the 
 cardinal truth that though labour is the basis of 
 all value in exchange, that value must ever depend 
 upon the intelligent adaptation and adjustment of 
 natural resources to the felt and acknowledged 
 wants of mankind. The conclusions deduced are 
 little in accordance with that common desire to 
 acquire sudden wealth by some dazzling speculation 
 which has given birth to a system of " financing " 
 that has earned for the word a sinister signification 
 peculiarly its own. 
 
 On the other hand, a wider field is thus opened 
 up to the view of those who do not shrink from 
 the labour and self-denial which wins success by a 
 rational obedience to natural law. The task may 
 not be an easy one 
 
 Pater ipse colendi , 
 Hand facilem esse viam voluit : 
 
 but the toil is lightened by the hope of 
 ample recompense. For the sake of precision 
 it may be needful to assume the fixity of 
 conditions which have to be made the subject of 
 careful analysis, but it is not the less true that, 
 even during the time taken to complete every work 
 of production, these conditions have been modified 
 for better or worse according to the measure of 
 success with which that work has been carried out. 
 We are not living under any dead law of rigid 
 necessity. It would indeed be a dismal Science 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxi 
 
 which taught that the faithful use of man's best 
 faculties of mind and body could avail nothing for 
 the relief of man's estate. 
 
 On some points, especially regarding value and 
 production, I have disregarded the limits usually 
 assigned to the scope of Political Economy, though 
 I trust I have made my argument sufficiently clear 
 to avoid any confusion as to the commonly received 
 meaning of the terms used. But why is it, I may 
 ask, that a science which has done so much for 
 humanity has made so little progress even among 
 men whose capacity and disposition well qualify 
 them to deal with the subjects of which it treats ? 
 Its utility seems, as it were, arrested within certain 
 narrow and partial bounds. Is it not that it has 
 clung too long to restrictions which are useful 
 only as an expedient by which a new and untried 
 field of inquiry may be more thoroughly investigated ? 
 The reasonableness, indeed the necessity of this 
 method in the early stages of every new science 
 may be freely admitted. Adam Smith in his great 
 work on the Wealth of Nations fittingly confined 
 himself to the investigation of material considera- 
 tions, the just recognition of which must form the 
 basis of every stable civilisation and especially that 
 of a race of free men. Nor can objection be taken 
 to any one who may deduce logically to the utmost 
 the effects of the desire of wealth as the great 
 motive power of any supposed society, nor does the 
 exclusive assumption made imply any incapacity 
 to give due weight to all the other considerations 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 which together form the bases of State polity. But 
 surely work such as this, however useful it may be 
 within its own range, is essentially technical. The 
 designation of Political Economy assumed broader 
 grounds, and the results of investigations in a field 
 thus limited are surely rather adapted to aid in the 
 construction of an enlarged Science which should be 
 presented for the use of those who are not special- 
 ists, developed with a due regard to the relative 
 importance of other correlated truths, and thus 
 claim and take its fitting place in the hierarchy of 
 Sciences designed to subserve all the varied needs 
 of concrete humanity. 
 
 How these manifold needs can best be satisfied, 
 how they should be regulated, and what ought to 
 be the ends and objects to which men should devote 
 that balance of energy which is not required to 
 maintain their straggle for life, are questions coming 
 rather within the range of Physics, Physiology, and 
 the Moral Sciences. But admitting that the special 
 function of Political Economy is not to decide upon 
 the higher problems of utility, but rather to set 
 forth the law of justice and of necessity as regards 
 the voluntary interchange of services as between 
 man and man, it surely should not be considered 
 beyond its province to show how far the quantity 
 of labour devoted to material production is governed 
 by laws of physical necessity ; how far a change of 
 " will" can modify the existing conditions of indus- 
 trial organisation; and finally, how far material 
 considerations may be dispensed with or made 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 altogether subordinate in determining the objects 
 to which men may devote their energies and their 
 aspirations. A theorem obstructed by the notion 
 of the accumulation of wealth as the limit of its 
 inquiries does not readily rise to these higher pur- 
 poses. There is no due place for life to be found 
 within its borders. 
 
 Nevertheless it must be remembered also, that it 
 has to declare with rigid fidelity the facts which 
 come within its province. It cannot recognise in- 
 choate intentions which have not strength enough 
 to influence acts. The fruits of the earth are not 
 yielded to our good intentions or to our fervent 
 desires, but to our serviceable toil, and this rigid 
 law and its analogies are the bases of all true' 
 economic science. Hence it is that its teaching 
 will ever be obnoxious to all those whose ambition 
 is greater than their power to those who undervalue 
 labour, the fruits of which they willingly appropriate 
 to all, in short, who dream of attaining great ends 
 by feeble sacrifices and with inadequate means. 
 
 It is in accordance with these views that I have 
 ventured to submit a few remarks, after the conclu- 
 sion of my more special subject, on the economic 
 side of some of the fundamental social questions of 
 the day. An influential school of economists hold 
 that over-population is already the necessary cause 
 of the poverty which weighs down so large a portion 
 of the community. I contend rather that our 
 manifold resources, rightly applied, are as yet fully 
 adequate, and for many years to come may be 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 adequate, to make increasing numbers a source of 
 just pride and of strength to our country. 
 
 #** Various accidents have somewhat delayed 
 the issue of this volume. It was planned and com- 
 menced before I knew of the publication of Professor 
 Stanley Jevons's book on Money and the Mechanism 
 of Exchange, in the International Science Series. 
 I abstained from reading his work until my own 
 treatise was completed for the press. Such minor 
 coincidences as there are in matters of detail, 
 whether of agreement or dissent, are -therefore 
 altogether fortuitous. The Professor, in dealing 
 with the mechanism of exchange, approaches the 
 general subject of Money from a different direc- 
 tion, and is, for the most part, on different ground 
 from that which I have traversed. His intimate 
 acquaintance with the whole literature of the 
 subject makes his work most valuable for refer- 
 ence, and will suggest many subjects of reflection 
 to the student. 
 
 On a few of the points, however, of which he 
 has treated I will venture to submit some very 
 brief comments. 
 
 The questions of decimal coinage and interna- 
 tional money may well be left with those who 
 have devoted so much time and ability to these 
 subjects. All that I would deprecate in the move- 
 ment is that an over eager desire for uniformity 
 should accept coins as international when the bases 
 on which their values rested were not thoroughly 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 identical. This would merely remove a difficulty 
 from statistical tables at the expense of the accu- 
 racy of the facts recorded. Moreover, it will 
 surely be a very small and doubtful gain to 
 adjust the small differences in monetary units 
 while systems of weights and measures are not 
 assimilated. For the value of statistical tables de- 
 pends much on their continuity, and repeated 
 corrections for changes brought about in detail 
 would only make confusion worse confounded. 
 
 The construction of a "tabular standard of 
 value" is 'a subject of peculiar interest at the 
 present time. I have referred to it casually in the 
 Appendix on the Depreciation of Silver. The 
 Professor proposes that such a standard should be 
 deduced from an average of prices of a large and 
 well selected number of commodities, on the as- 
 sumption that the true price of gold must at all 
 times vary inversely with that of "all commo- 
 dities," and apparently that such variation is in 
 fact the cause of any general change in prices. 
 There are no doubt temporary conditions which 
 affect the purchasing power of gold used as money 
 at different times and in different places. It does 
 not attain to its world- wdde average of relative 
 value without many casual fluctuations above and 
 below the mean to which it inevitably tends. But 
 in a still larger degree does the elastic machinery 
 of credit admit of a very general expausion or 
 contraction of prices within any limited period or 
 area. The varying temper of commercial enter- 
 prize in its most generalized form, deals largely 
 
xxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 with mere transfers in estimated terms of value, 
 and the validity of the prices thus assumed are not 
 proved till the final aggregate results of many com- 
 paratively long operations are tested by experience. 
 When, as has always been the case, a commercial 
 crisis discloses a large amount of long pre-existing 
 insolvency, the inference surely is rather that general 
 prices have been unduly inflated by a misuse 
 of credit than that they have been enhanced by 
 any change in the value of gold itself. The utility 
 of gold as a common measure and standard rests, 
 as I maintain, on the fact that its value is governed 
 by a far wider range of causes, and is comparatively 
 exempt from (though of course in degree influenced 
 by) such casual elements of perturbation. 
 
 I must demur, moreover, to the conclusion that 
 the value of gold was more than doubled during the 
 first half of the century, at least in so far as it is 
 based only upon the corresponding fall in the average 
 of general prices. For this allows nothing for the 
 immense development of industry which led to so 
 large an increase in individual productive power. 
 This power is indeed the most important element 
 in the question. If we suppose class A to provide 
 food and class B all other necessaries, it follows that 
 each produces twice as much as it requires for its 
 own uses, and the consumption of A and B may 
 alike be represented as \a + b. But if they can 
 so far increase their production as to be able to 
 admit C into the association, each will require ^ 
 only of its own production for its own use, and, 
 as the common measure of labour shows the same 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxvii 
 
 value in exchange for the increased production, that 
 of the several items of it must be expressed by ^ 
 instead of -. But this local development does not 
 affect the value of gold, the supply of which is 
 derived from so many different regions, and its 
 stability, rather than its depreciation, is to be in- 
 ferred from a marked fall in local prices under 
 such conditions. This principle will hold good, 
 though the fractions which would represent the 
 actual results may be infinitely complex and 
 variable. During the subsequent period there is 
 much reason to suppose that causes very much the 
 converse of these have come into operation. I by 
 no means say that gold has not risen and fallen, 
 but I do submit that the fact cannot be positively 
 inferred, and, d fortiori that the extent of any 
 change in value cannot be measured merely by a 
 comparison with general prices, however ably 
 deduced. It would be very deceptive so to mani- 
 pulate the standard as needlessly to hide or obscure 
 such important factors as an increase or decrease in 
 the actual cost of production. 
 
 Professor Jevons further contemplates the ex- 
 pediency of using this tabular standard of value 
 for money debts " say of more than three months' 
 standing." The essential point involved here was 
 noticed by anticipation in Ch. II, 23. If such 
 current debts were payable in weights of gold 
 varying according to the proposed standard as its 
 indications were published from time to time, prices 
 would be fixed according to the anticipated require- 
 ment to find a greater or less amount of the metal 
 
xxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 or coin in which the debts were actually to be 
 discharged. The effect of this would be to counter- 
 act the natural ebb and flow of bullion by means 
 of which its value is made to depend on a world- 
 wide average of demand and supply. Our currency 
 would be practically so far isolated while the prices 
 on which the proposed average is to be deduced 
 would be settled with reference to a constantly 
 varying weight of metal. 
 
 We should, I fear, ere long, be landed in utter 
 confusion : the more so as there would be an 
 uncertain gap between the money in which all 
 importers and wholesale dealers had to pay their 
 longer obligations and that in which their transac- 
 tions had to be carried out to the end by retailers 
 and consumers. 
 
 But while I consider this proposal altogether un- 
 tenable, I should be glad if any word of mine 
 could add weight to Professor Jevons's recom- 
 mendations in favour of organising our national 
 statistics by the most efficient methods possible. 
 Public money might well be expended on a matter 
 of so much general importance. The objections to 
 the use of such a standard for current transac- 
 tions do not apply to its application to many 
 obligations extending over lengthened periods of 
 time, which indeed in not a few cases might quite 
 as conveniently be made to depend upon the actual 
 purchasing power of current money, as upon any 
 direct reference to the value of gold. 
 
 E. H. 
 FEBRUARY, 1878. 
 
L J B I? A , 
 
 UNIVKUSITY UK 
 
 CALIF< 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 (Money.) 
 
 T>T>T-&JT A T\r 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 80, line 8, for "unexceptional" read " exceptional." 
 ,, 278, line 3, note, for " alieno ne " rend " alienum non." 
 320, line 33, for " elapse " read " lapse." 
 ,, 351, note, /or " A.D. 1847, 5/2H" <* " V^TT-" 
 371, line 3 from bottom, note, for "108'* " read " 106' 4 ." 
 , , 385, line 25, /<w ' ' evidently, " read ' ' eventually. " 
 
 phrases. Like as in the old cabalistic lore the word 
 or symbol was tortured to yield an occult knowledge 
 of the thing signified till its true meaning was not 
 only missed, but overlaid and even totally lost, so 
 men still look to the mere forms which money 
 assumes for an explanation of the many irregular 
 results caused by the working, not only of untram- 
 melled human passions and ignorant desires, but 
 of such motives only so partially controlled as 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 or coin in which the debts were actually to be 
 discharged. The effect of this would be to counter- 
 act the natural ebb and flow of bullion by means 
 of which its value is made to depend on a world- 
 wide average of demand and supply. Our currency 
 would be practically so far isolated while the prices 
 on which the proposed average is to be deduced 
 would be settled with reference to a constantly 
 varying weight of metal. 
 
 We should, I fear, ere long, be landed in utter 
 confusion : the more so as there would be an 
 uncertain 
 
 of so much general importance. The objections to 
 the use of such a standard for current transac- 
 tions do not apply to its application to many 
 obligations extending over lengthened periods of 
 time, which indeed in not a few cases might quite 
 as conveniently be made to depend upon the actual 
 purchasing power of current money, as upon any 
 direct reference to the value of gold. 
 
 E. H. 
 FEBRUARY, 1878. 
 
L I B I,' A It V 
 
 UNjyj.;!{S]TY OK 
 
 CALIF- 
 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 (Money.} 
 THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 THERE are few subjects which are at once of so 
 much general interest, and yet so little popularly 
 understood, as " money/' The use of it in some 
 form or other has come down to us from the most 
 remote ages of antiquity, and would almost seem 
 to have brought with it, even to the present day, 
 some of the fantastic superstitions of alchemy or 
 necromancy, which are none the less pernicious 
 from being reclothed in modern and quasi-scientific 
 phrases. Like as in the old cabalistic lore the word 
 or symbol was tortured to yield an occult knowledge 
 of the thing signified till its true meaning was not 
 only missed, but overlaid and even totally lost, so 
 men still look to the mere forms which money 
 assumes for an explanation of the many irregular 
 results caused by the working, not only of untram- 
 melled human passions and ignorant desires, but 
 of such motives only so partially controlled as 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 to distort and obscure their manifestation by 
 every variety of artifice and disguise. Whenever 
 conventional morality is unreal, pedantic and 
 one-sided, and positive morality consequently lax, 
 confused and hypocritical, the test of money may 
 expose the hollowness of its pretensions. Whenever 
 arbitrary power attempts to override the inclina- 
 tions and will of the governed, money often affords 
 the most effectual means of baffling and evading 
 the oppression. Whenever impatience or credulity 
 attempts to realize desired ends without the use of 
 adequate means, it is money again which may 
 demonstrate most forcibly the inevitable failure. 
 All the subtlety and ingenuity alike of well- or ill- 
 intentioned folly rebels against a test so unintelli- 
 gent, yet so impartial. But very much as almost 
 every fallacy under the sun may receive the ap- 
 parent support of numerical statistics although 
 the rules of simple arithmetic are absolute and 
 incontrovertible, so schemes for the manipulation 
 of money may be so devised as to give colour to 
 those very delusions and deceptions which the test 
 of money, when rationally applied, is best calculated 
 to dispel. Again, there is a constant tendency to 
 confound the nature of the agent with that of the 
 purposes to which it is applied and the results 
 attained by it. The money which is so intimately 
 associated with every relation of life, thus, by in- 
 numerable false analogies, comes to be confounded 
 with the true causes which give rise to success 
 or failure. It represents the concrete outcome of 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 delicately adjusted labour in various stages ; but is 
 taken to be the efficient cause of such results. In 
 a certain limited sense this is reasonable enough, 
 and reflects that state of mutual interdependence 
 and mutual trust which is essential to all higher 
 states of social development. But it is because so 
 many of the mutual relations of society are and 
 must be expressed in the terms of money, that a 
 clear comprehension of the scope, the limits, and 
 the intent of such terms becomes of so much 
 importance. 
 
 2. I shall not ask my readers to follow me into 
 the polemics of the " currency question/' or into 
 any inquiry into the innumerable fallacies by which 
 the subject has been complicated. If we can only 
 succeed in keeping to the simple facts as to what 
 money does and can do in the world's work, such 
 mystifications and delusions will be altogether 
 avoided. My endeavour will be to state as clearly 
 and concisely as I can what money is, and what are 
 the functions of the precious metals in relation to 
 it, though as we can sometimes best indicate the 
 boundaries of a country by naming the regions 
 which lie just beyond its limits, so the functions of 
 money may sometimes be most readily explained by 
 showing what it can not do, and what obligations 
 cannot be expressed by means of it. I must crave 
 patience if I begin by stating what may seem to be 
 mere truisms, for it is often the case that where 
 fundamental truths are not stated because they are 
 trite, they are ere long tacitly ignored because they 
 
 B 2 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The scope 
 of the 
 inquiry. 
 
MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The nature 
 and basis 
 of Value. 
 
 have not been brought forward. Moreover, it will 
 be found that the chief effort of mind required for 
 the consideration of the question is to keep in view 
 simple primary truths in their full integrity, and in 
 their due relative importance. The danger of going 
 astray arises not so much from the difficulties of the 
 road as from the glamour which surrounds it. 
 
 3. Before entering fully upon my argument, let 
 me call to mind very briefly some of the funda- 
 mental conditions under which life, and especially 
 life in a highly civilized state, has to be maintained. 
 
 (a.) There is no proposition of political economy 
 which has a more general bearing on all social ques- 
 tions than that the " capital " which supports all 
 life and labour is constantly in course of consump- 
 tion, and can be replaced only by the persistent and 
 well-directed application of that labour which it 
 supports. For the most part the fruits of the 
 soil are yielded, and their consumption must be 
 reckoned, in annual cycles, though mankind would 
 fare badly if the surplus of abundant harvests was 
 not stored to meet the deficiencies of years of 
 scarcity. The several products of pastoral and 
 agricultural industry are yielded at very different 
 intervals. The rate of consumption of food, of 
 clothing, of dwellings, of machinery (or, so-called 
 fixed capital), varies in numberless ways and 
 degrees, though the correlation of production and 
 consumption, of work . and waste, of the conserva- 
 tion and dissipation of energy, runs through all 
 Nature. 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 (b.) Further, the utility of all things which we 
 require does not depend merely on their inherent 
 qualities, but upon their adjustment and adaptation 
 to our several wants. Even those things most 
 necessary to support life are required only in certain 
 limited quantities. Life itself may depend upon 
 the continuity of the supply, and obvious precau- 
 tions will be taken to prevent any intermission of 
 it ; still stores held for this purpose are so much 
 dead weight, and excessive hoards are utterly use- 
 less. Nothing can be said to have an absolute 
 value, or to be more useful than another, without 
 regard to its relation to the existing aggregate of 
 our needs. 
 
 (c.) Lastly it may be stated, as a general condi- 
 tion of the world in which we live, that a man's 
 labour, without overtaxing his health or strength, 
 will obtain for him from Nature a far more ample 
 return than will suffice for the primary wants of 
 himself and of those naturally dependent on him ; 
 especially if he concentrate his energies on any one 
 kind of production, he obtains far more than he can 
 consume of that particular product. This holds 
 good even in a rude agricultural state, and, a 
 fortiori, where the efficiency of labour has been 
 economised and increased by the arts of higher 
 civilization. There may be a scarcity, of food for 
 instance, as compared with the aggregate numbers 
 of a community : that is a different question, 
 arising rather from the exceptional poverty or in- 
 adequacy of the " natural agents " which it may 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Money is 
 that which 
 confers a 
 special 
 power of 
 choice. 
 
 possess ; but there is not the less a surplus of pro- 
 ductive energy because it may appear in the form 
 of an excess of the power of labour which is in want 
 of fitting occupation. The accretion of economic 
 rent exemplifies this position, though there may be 
 a large surplus of produce without any such accre- 
 tion. Inducements and facilities for the division of 
 labour are very deeply seated in the order of 
 Nature, and the palpable advantages of it are largely 
 increased by the cultivation of special faculties and 
 aptitudes ; but with this specialisation the work of 
 adaptation and adjustment must go on with greater 
 powers and also with more manifold complexity. 
 
 It is not enough that such well-known principles 
 should be acknowledged. They must be realized as 
 conditions under which our thoughts must work in 
 order to carry out the analyses required for the 
 elucidation of the subject. What, for instance, can 
 be more common than trite reflections on the 
 instability of all mundane affairs ; while the idea 
 of continuous adjustment according to the order 
 of Nature is set aside for one of immobility, so 
 conceived as to give place to blind faith in mere 
 formal precedents, which has often misdirected the 
 efforts and impeded the progress of mankind. 
 
 4. The primary idea of money is that of some- 
 thing by the possession of which a certain power of 
 choice or selection is conferred. Barter means the 
 exchange of one thing for some other; but sale 
 (by which it is implied that one of the terms of 
 the exchange made is expressed in money) means 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 more than this. The thing parted with is exchanged 
 not for any other specific thing, but for that which 
 will in effect give the owner the command over 
 many other things. Anything that can be used 
 for this general purpose, in so far as it is so used, 
 is money. If any one substance more than another 
 becomes vested with this property of general ex- 
 changeability it acquires an intrinsic and quite in- 
 dependent value arising from this newly developed 
 property alone. It may still in part supply certain 
 special wants as before, for its inherent qualities 
 remain the same, though those which fit it for the 
 one purpose are not necessarily conterminate with 
 those which fit it for the others. 
 
 An obvious corollary of this proposition is that 
 money can only represent values according to the 
 preferences which those who successively hold it 
 may chose to exercise according to their estimate 
 of the relative advantages to be derived from own- 
 ing possessions of one kind rather than another. 
 Its own special use is to give effect to a wider range 
 of interchanges than those which can be simultane- 
 ously made ; but its indications cannot transcend 
 the current opinions of relative value which are 
 for the time dominant. 
 
 Even if we suppose a primitive state of society, 
 where cattle could be exchanged for many other 
 desired objects with more readiness than corn or 
 any other less portable form of wealth, we have 
 clearly an inducement to keep cattle over and above 
 the numbers required for food or clothing or any 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 such purposes. The excess need not be specifically 
 set apart, and is as well adapted as ever to supply 
 these original wants ; but there are no wants of the 
 kind left to supply. This new element of value 
 would assuredly be felt and recognised, though it 
 might not very clearly be defined, and would be 
 based solely on the practical estimate, however 
 roughly formed, of the trouble of rearing and keep- 
 ing the increased number of cattle on the one side, 
 and the intensity of the desire on the other, to com- 
 mand the choice of whatever could be obtained for 
 them, and, among other considerations, a sense of 
 power would be associated with the possession of 
 cattle tending greatly to their accumulation, not 
 only with no direct reference to their original uses, 
 but even in excess of the number which could be 
 sold as a means of gratifying wants of any other 
 description. 
 
 5. I have dwelt upon this point because it seems 
 to me that the intrinsic utility of the precious metals, 
 as based upon their pre-eminent adaptability for 
 use as money has hardly been recognised with 
 sufficient clearness, and an occasion is thus given to 
 attribute to them an occult, or an absolute value 
 not rationally based upon, and limited by, the uses 
 which they actually subserve. Mr. Tooke seems 
 very fairly to represent the current opinion of his 
 day when he " admits " that " the value of the 
 precious metals as money must depend ultimately 
 on their value as materials for jewelry or plate, 
 since if they were not used as commodities they 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 could not circulate as money ; " and further that 
 " the primary cause of the utility of gold is its use 
 as the material for plate. The secondary cause is 
 its use as money." Mr. J. S. Mill, also, in his 
 chapter on money in his Principles of Political 
 Economy, lays some stress upon the statement that 
 " the strongest inclination in a rude state of society 
 is for personal ornaments," and that in such a state 
 " every one was eager to accumulate as great a 
 store as possible of things at once costly and orna- 
 mental." 
 
 The striking qualities of the precious metals no 
 doubt attracted attention to them in remote ages 
 far beyond historic times, and they thus became 
 very widely and generally recognised, but the very 
 earliest records refer to their use as money, and 
 there seems no reason to doubt that their peculiar 
 fitness for this special purpose constituted their 
 chief value from almost the very first dawn of 
 civilization, though then, as now, the nature of 
 the work they did may have been very imperfectly 
 understood. The rude tribes of the present day 
 have no special liking for gold as an ornament, 
 even when they are familiar with it, until they 
 have found out practically that it has a " purchas- 
 ing power" and a peculiar value which is not 
 visible on the face of it. There are then new and 
 very powerful motives to exhibit it for purposes of 
 ostentation, but the gratification derived is largely 
 owing to the sense of a power held in reserve the 
 power, that is, which gold has potentially as money. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
10 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 The fallacy expressed in the first quotation is that 
 the use of the precious metals as money does not 
 suffice to make them " commodities," as if as a 
 matter of fact the use of such money were not in 
 itself one of the greatest of conveniences. A man 
 keeps coin in his pocket, or a banker treasure in his 
 vaults, or a patriarch shekels in his tent for com- 
 mon and clearly recognisable uses, which have 
 nothing whatever to do with any notion of con- 
 verting them into plate or ornaments. Uses of 
 either kind are quite adequate independently to 
 create effective demand, but in fact, as we shall 
 more clearly see hereafter, the special value of plate 
 or ornaments is something superadded to the general 
 value of gold or silver as bullion, and the aggregate 
 value depends for the most part not so much on the 
 fact that these metals are thus diverted from their 
 uses as money, as that they may readily be reverted 
 to them. The uses of the precious metals are so 
 peculiar and exceptional, that it is often convenient 
 to speak of them on the one side, and of all other 
 commodities on the other ; but the opposition is 
 casual only, and, as far as gold and silver are 
 used as money at all, they are commodities used 
 because they are best fitted for certain purposes, 
 to which therefore they have come to be univer- 
 sally applied. 
 
 6. The very fact that the inferior metals can be 
 used, not merely as ornaments, but also more gene- 
 rally for common purposes of life, renders them 
 less suitable as money ; for the wider range of 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 11 
 
 competition to which they are thus exposed makes 
 them more liable to extreme fluctuations in value. 
 "We have to go back to early times to find a case 
 where they have been so maintained in use except 
 as mere tokens, but a reference to the history of 
 early Eoman money may serve to illustrate the 
 point. The first unit and standard of value was 
 the " as," or pound, which, for all purposes of this 
 argument, may be roughly taken at seven-eighths 
 of a pound avoirdupois. The first records (to which 
 Dr. Smith gives ample reference in his Dictionary 
 of Greek and Roman Antiquities) would seem to 
 imply an almost incredible cheapness of this metal ; 
 10,000 asses for instance being cited as the sum 
 assigned for the horse (or perhaps the horse and 
 equipments) of an eques, and 2,000 for its annual 
 keep. In B.C. 269, shortly after the extension of 
 conquest had led the Romans into close connection 
 with the Greek cities of southern Italy, which had 
 long been familiar with the use of the precious 
 metals the denarius of about sixty grains weight 
 of silver was introduced as the equivalent of ten 
 asses, or about seventy-two pounds avoirdupois of 
 copper, being in the proportion of one to about 
 850. But in B.C. 260, the copper "as" was re- 
 reduced to one-sixth of its former weight. This 
 was in the harassing times of the first Punic war, 
 and high authorities differ greatly upon the very 
 obscure part of the question which relates to 
 comparative values ; but no such sudden reduction 
 in the weight of current metallic money could have 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
12 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 been enforced by law in order to pay off the 
 creditors of the state or of individuals. It is 
 quite credible that a bankrupt should pay only 
 85. 4:d. in the pound, but it is physically impossible 
 for men to accept payment of all their obligations, 
 including wages, on terms conveying one-sixth only 
 of their former purchasing power, and we have 
 either to suppose a wholly abnormal decline in the 
 value of the necessaries of life, or that the value of 
 the copper had very greatly increased. There 
 seems hardly room to doubt that, owing to its 
 comparative cheapness, it had been largely used for 
 general purposes both of war and of peace : the 
 bronze so well-known and so much used con- 
 tained seven eighth-parts of this metal. The 
 opening up of trade may no doubt have expedited 
 the process, but the cheaper and more generally 
 useful metal, once withdrawn, was absorbed for such 
 uses, and soon disappears altogether, except as a 
 subsidiary token, from the monetary system of the 
 country. Whether debtors or creditors got the 
 better in equity of the change may be an open 
 question, but allowing the largest conceivable limit 
 for any wilful degradation of the currency, a rise, 
 not only as compared with silver but in actual 
 purchasing power, must have taken place far be- 
 yond that which under any conceivable circum- 
 stances could occur in the value of either of the 
 precious metals. 
 
 It is far more to the point to show how the 
 precious metals are specially fitted for use as money 
 
THE PEIMARY USES. OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 13 
 
 by the very fact that they do not themselves satisfy 
 directly any of the ordinary wants of mankind ; 
 that they are not liable to be consumed on any 
 emergency, or withdrawn to any large extent for 
 such purposes. They remain indestructible and 
 ready to perform over and over again those pecu- 
 liar functions into which they have grown, and but 
 for which, gold and silver, though possibly valued 
 for their rarity and costliness by the few, could 
 never have been objects of rational desire to the 
 many. Even if it be admitted that the first use 
 of the precious metals, in point of time, was for 
 ornament, that use has been subordinated ages 
 ago to uses of a far more important and general 
 character, which will be clearly perceived if 
 the principles above referred to ( 3) are fully 
 realized. 
 
 7. I shall now endeavour to explain, first the 
 primary and general uses of metallic money ; then 
 some of the more indirect and localised uses, and 
 the conditions under which it comes to be used 
 inferentially or by means of substitutes. We shall 
 then be better able to see how the great work that 
 money does is to generalise values, and thus to 
 render more secure that continuity of supply, fitly 
 adjusted to the wants of mankind, which is the 
 material basis of all civilization ; and further, that 
 the specific value of the precious metals themselves 
 which rests chiefly on their utility as money 
 while serving this function, becomes generalised in 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The 
 
 precious 
 
 metals 
 
 have a 
 
 highly 
 
 generalised 
 
 value and 
 
 serve to 
 
 generalise 
 
 all other 
 
 values. 
 
14 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Law of 
 Demand 
 and 
 Supply. 
 
 a pre-eminent degree, though ultimately governed 
 by just the same law of " demand and supply " as 
 any other commodity. 
 
 8. This so-called "law" of demand and supply 
 is simply an exposition and recognition of the 
 motives which actually do influence mankind in 
 their mutual dealings, and will continue to do so 
 as long as human nature remains substantially 
 unchanged. On the demand side we have the 
 category of all the reasons why men seek to have 
 the use or enjoyment of any object or services. 
 No limits can be assigned to the intensity of any 
 man's desire to attain such advantages, but im- 
 perative considerations will inevitably govern some 
 and influence most, though not always all, of his 
 motives. But the wants of our many-sided nature 
 may be satisfied in many ways. Taking even our 
 most primary needs, man may thrive on wheat or 
 rice or rye or millet, or on all or any of them in 
 any proportion ; and his choice will be influenced 
 by what he may have to give up to obtain the one 
 rather than the other. The supply side of the 
 question deals chiefly with the sacrifices which are 
 thus required. In the long run, men no doubt will 
 not work unless they expect to get directly or indi- 
 rectly that which will recompense them for their 
 toil, but while permanent supply thus strongly 
 tends to be measured by the comparative quantity 
 of labour necessarily expended upon production, 
 casual supply is largely affected by natural acci- 
 dents. It is sometimes in excess, sometimes in 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 15 
 
 defect ; and the more perishable commodities 
 especially may, for all purposes of exchange, be 
 necessaries or superfluities, invaluable or valueless, 
 according to changing circumstances. So in the 
 ordinary course of nature, which from this point of 
 view is rather rhythmical than constant, we may 
 have demand varying from the direst urgency down 
 to utter neglect, and supply involving present sacri- 
 fices ranging through similar extremes. Nothing 
 therefore can be more natural to mankind than the 
 interchange of commodities, unless indeed these 
 reasons are overborne by the instincts, customs, and 
 traditions inseparable from a state of constant 
 warfare. It is not only that the products of 
 neighbouring countries are attractive from their 
 novelty ; but each side may have something to 
 gain, and can offer distinct advantages to the other. 
 The notion that in trade one man's gain must be 
 another's loss rests upon a radically false conception 
 of the known order of Nature. 
 
 9. It is commonly said that all trade was origi- 
 nally barter. Speaking in the general terms fitted 
 to the present stage of the argument, it may be 
 said with more truth that all trade now and at all 
 times must, for by far the most part, consist of the 
 interchange of consumable commodities, though, 
 for reasons quite other than those just now under 
 consideration, the exchanges are all made in terms 
 of money. But it is convenient to start from 
 this simple notion of trade, and see how the 
 precious metals are naturally fitted to grow into 
 
 CHAP. i. 
 
 Irregular- 
 ity of de- 
 mand and 
 supply. 
 
 How the 
 
 precious 
 
 metals 
 
 come 
 
 into use as 
 
 money. 
 
16 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 their special use as money, and are peculiarly 
 adapted to aid in giving effect to some of the first 
 weak promptings of forethought and intelligence. 
 
 There are two sides to every bargain. It is not 
 merely giving on one side and receiving on the 
 other. Each must have a want that the other 
 can satisfy. There must be both a surplus and a 
 deficiency on the one side to correspond conversely 
 with a surplus and a deficiency on the other ; and 
 these conditions must be continuously maintained 
 and fulfilled if the mutual relations of commerce 
 are to go on and prosper. So even assuming the 
 first difficulties of opening up intercourse to have 
 been conquered and a trade to have begun, a defi- 
 ciency in one particular may entail not only the 
 direct loss on one side, but an indirect loss on the 
 other ; for that which was ready to be exchanged 
 remains in excess, and is not wanted where it is, 
 though those who do want have to go without 
 it. There is a diminished inducement to continue 
 its production, and an increased chance that the 
 same mishap may occur in the future under condi- 
 tions simply reversed. The continuity of industry 
 is broken for want of its appropriate stimulus, and 
 the material prosperity on both sides suffers accord- 
 ingly. It is quite premature, at this stage of the 
 question, to say that " capital " set free from one 
 purpose may be devoted to another. Aberrations 
 from ordinary supply are at best probable causes of 
 some immediate waste and loss. How, and how 
 far, such losses can be mitigated or obviated, so 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 17 
 
 as to make such a generalisation as " capital " 
 possible, is just the point now under considera- 
 tion. 
 
 10. Apart from any question of external trade, 
 a supply in excess of apparent wants is a source oJ 
 danger. An over- abundant harvest, for instance, is 
 in the measure of its excess, a present burden to 
 the producer if he cannot get rid of the super- 
 fluity. He can get nothing for it ; it is liable to 
 deterioration ; it tends to depreciate the value oi 
 subsequent harvests if brought into competition 
 with them. It is against the special interests oi 
 their own class for cultivators to hold unusually 
 large stores, and they have a double temptation 
 to relax their industry. Even if surplus stocks 
 are distributed in exchange for other commodities, 
 still unusual abundance is always a temptation 
 to lavishness and to idleness. But the precious 
 metals cannot be consumed. They represent the 
 results of a great deal of labour embodied in a 
 " utility " of a singularly indestructible kind. 
 Granted that in very rude and early times they 
 may only have been made into ornaments and 
 merely bartered for other things probably neces- 
 saries of life, under the pressure of actual want 
 still they remain somewhere; and wherever they 
 go to, it may be presumed they can comeyrom. If 
 they are generally held in esteem for any reason 
 whatever, they will on some terms or other get into 
 the hands of those who can afford to hold a reserve 
 of this description. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Waste not 
 induced 
 by their 
 superfluity 
 
18 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Correla- 
 tion with 
 uncertain- 
 ties of 
 natural 
 produc- 
 tion. 
 
 11. If in the order of nature; man's wants and 
 the means of satisfying them had always been 
 coincident, the need to hold such reserves would 
 not have arisen. But chances and changes are con- 
 stantly happening to individuals and districts and 
 countries, both from their own errors and from 
 causes entirely beyond their own control. Very 
 general or widespread disasters are indeed rare, and 
 a law of average seems to govern all fluctuations 
 which are nevertheless of constant occurrence. 
 Costly ornaments, as such, are merely the luxury 
 of the few whose primary wants are amply sup- 
 plied and who are not under the apprehension of 
 want ; but if they can be usually bartered for such 
 commodities as may in the changing chances of 
 life become indispensable, they become essentially 
 money. Once let them become invested with the 
 notion of general exchangeability, and the rest 
 follows as a matter of course. Consciously or 
 unconsciously, this new kind of utility will be 
 practically recognised ; and if experience justify 
 the vague and inchoate confidence first felt, it will 
 grow by its own growth. The precious metals 
 which pre-eminently fulfil the required conditions 
 take up to themselves this special property of re- 
 presenting general exchangeability, and the faith in 
 their general purchasing power, as money, becomes 
 by a natural course of development (extending pro- 
 bably from far back into prehistoric ages) one of 
 the strongest convictions in humanity removed 
 above the lowest stages of barbarism. It is the 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 19 
 
 one conviction shared by many who differ in race, 
 language, religion, habits, and traditions, and have 
 lost almost every other visible trace of a common 
 
 origin. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 12. And what are these uses ? I do not at once Primary 
 refer to metallic money as a medium of exchange, ; metallic 
 because primarily it is not used as a mere medium. 
 
 It embodies in itself in substantive form a highly 
 generalised purchasing power, and for certain pur- 
 poses in the world's economy this power is wanted 
 in such a form. And although it is not possible 
 to express the quantity so required in the terms 
 of weight or value, it may not be in vain to try 
 to indicate what these uses are, so that at the least 
 we may know where to look for the indications of 
 any changes which may affect the use or the supply 
 of the precious metals, whether arising from merely 
 local and temporary causes or from those which 
 are more general and permanent, and form some 
 relative estimate of the magnitude and consequences 
 of any such changes. 
 
 13. The adequate reason for holding such a 
 purchasing power in reserve is that we do not 
 immediately know what to do with it, but have 
 a reasonable assurance that it can be turned to 
 some good purpose hereafter. Mere caprice or 
 ostentation, though common enough, are very in- 
 adequate motives for holding a costly material 
 which does not increase by natural growth and 
 cannot be used for any of the common purposes 
 of life. The primary use served is simply that 
 
 c 2 
 
 Why 
 
 purchas- 
 ing power" 
 is held in 
 reserve. 
 
MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Why in- 
 vested in a 
 costly sub- 
 stance. 
 
 which has already been indicated. The reserve in 
 the form of substantive money is and can only be 
 held in correlation with that natural inequality of 
 production which causes the casual aberrations in 
 the value of other commodities. It is idle to say 
 that the superfluity of one quarter might just as 
 well be lent to supply the deficiency in another. As 
 a matter of fact speaking of course of the rule, not 
 of the exception such lending and borrowing has 
 never been carried out in practice without the use 
 of money in some form ; and, though giving is an 
 admirable virtue, the lesser blessing of receiving 
 has ever been fraught with the most disastrous 
 consequences indeed giving, in the mouth of the 
 receiver, very soon comes to mean the unrequited 
 toil and practical slavery of the giver. None can 
 be exempt from the common lot of toil ; therefore 
 the abstract purchasing power is rightly vested in 
 a costly substance procured only by much toil. 
 All are subject to inconveniences from the excess 
 or defect of the results yielded to their toil : 
 therefore a substantive representative having a 
 potential value adapted for prospective use is 
 taken by those whose products are in excess, and 
 parted with by those whose more immediate wants 
 have to be satisfied. If there had not been this 
 coincidence between the facts in nature and the 
 qualities and obvious uses of the precious metals, 
 the peculiar functions of money could never have 
 been developed. 
 
 14. As far as the adjustments of production and 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 21 
 
 consumption are simultaneously or directly made, 
 there is no room for the use of money in this 
 primary sense. Even when it has become the 
 common medium of exchange, any one who buys 
 as much as he sells cannot possibly have any 
 money left in his hands. There is no conceivable 
 use for a specific duplicate representative of the 
 value of commodities, the utility of which is pre- 
 sently available, and which the owners meantime 
 retain in their own possession. The vague notion 
 that money is in some way co- extensive with 
 wealth, or that, in its specific form and irrespective 
 of the special uses it serves, it constitutes value, 
 arises apparently from some confused idea that 
 because money can usually buy anything at any 
 time which indeed is, as far as possible, its special 
 function it could therefore, if only there were 
 enough of it, buy everything at all times : the I 
 seller's side of the question being lost sight of 
 altogether. The quantity, or more strictly the 
 value, of money which can be employed, does not 
 in fact bear any direct relation to the wealth of 
 a country in houses, fields, mines, or any such 
 productive property, or to the magnitude of its 
 transactions in commodities interchanged the one 
 against the other for present or proximate use. It 
 depends entirely upon the extent to which the 
 processes of readjustment just referred to are being 
 carried on, the conditions of which are that some 
 members of the community have given up the 
 present possession of the commodities required for 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Limit of 
 these uses. 
 
22 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Money 
 represents 
 general 
 interests. 
 
 he use of others, in exchange for a "purchasing 
 power" vested in a substantive form which may 
 indeed be used at any time, but which it is not 
 reasonable to suppose they will try to use at once 
 ;o reverse their own act. 
 
 If a highly philosophic soul were to urge that 
 gold was useless and valueless, inasmuch as it did 
 not satisfy in any way any of the wants of a 
 reasonable being, the reply might still be urged 
 that it is, at the least, a most effective means of 
 getting credit for such commodities as would 
 sustain him, till he could earn them for himself 
 as the fruits yielded by the natural increase of 
 nature to his own industry, and he may have the 
 added satisfaction of knowing that the receiver of 
 tiis money, and the receiver from him again and 
 again, will have precisely the same advantage, 
 though no power on earth can so transmute the 
 metal as to make it serve any other purpose 
 more useful to mankind. 
 
 15. The distinction must be carefully held be- 
 tween the business of those who are known as 
 money-dealers and the proper functions of money 
 itself. It should be borne in mind that the 
 theorem of "demand and supply" only represents 
 two closely-connected phases of the conditions 
 under which we all live, and it will be well to 
 understand clearly how they severally stand in 
 relation to money. All, without exception, must 
 swell the demand for consumption that must go 
 on continuously from day to day as a matter of 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 23 
 
 physical necessity. All must also be held to make, CHAP. i. 
 directly or indirectly, the sacrifices requisite to 
 secure supply. The first is the general interest 
 common to all : the second is subdivided into 
 innumerable special interests casually opposed to 
 the broader general interest. It is the general 
 interest common to all that products should be 
 absolutely cheap, that is, yielded to the least pos- 
 sible expenditure of toil bad work and scamped 
 work, and all such misfeasance, are not in any true 
 sense cheap, but ruinously dear; while each par- 
 ticular interest naturally desires that its special 
 product should be relatively dear, that is, that its 
 own sacrifices should be more amply recompensed 
 than the sacrifices of others. Now money can 
 only be held by those whose wants and desires 
 are not urgent, and spent by those whose 
 wants, whether necessary or capricious, are more 
 urgent. For no man spends his money until he 
 gets for it something that he wants more, or for 
 some reason likes more, than anything else that 
 he expects to be able to get for his money. But 
 by the very act of buying he transfers his power 
 of buying to the seller, so that quite irrespective 
 of any wish or intention of the rich who very 
 much at their option may or may not have wealth 
 in this special form the possessor of money for 
 the time being is, so far, identified with the general 
 interest just referred to : he is outside of all special 
 interests and the increase which naturally accrues 
 to them. He is in the most general sense a buyer, 
 
24 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 "Buying 
 cheap and 
 selling 
 dear." 
 
 and, in common with consumers, desires to get 
 good value for his money. 
 
 16. The holding of specific money is in fact a 
 burden. There cannot be any usufruct of it, taking 
 the word in its strict primary sense. The cultivator 
 eats the corn grown in his field, trusting that other 
 corn is growing up to supply its place ; but the 
 mere money owner who spends to satisfy his wants 
 is rather in the position of one who sells a field 
 which will never come back to him again. There 
 is therefore a very strong and constant stimulus 
 for the holder of money to find out some way of 
 making some use of it which may entitle him to 
 share in the natural increase of production ; but 
 though the individual may transfer his general 
 purchasing power, that only transfers the difficulty 
 to another. But experience shows the accumu- 
 lated experience of ages if you will that, to use 
 a much-abused phrase, many things can often be 
 " bought cheap and sold dear." But this could hardly 
 afford an adequate reason for the continued use of 
 materials so costly as the precious metals, unless 
 there were some real utility in the operation in 
 which the community at large fully shared; for be it 
 remembered, all operations of the kind are perfectly 
 free from all coercion, except that which arises from 
 natural causes beyond the control of man. Barter 
 affords the most ample scope for the art of mere 
 bargain- driving, and the use of money rather 
 lessens than increases the advantage which craft 
 has over ignorance, for as far as the current 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 25 
 
 business of buying and selling is concerned, one 
 man knows what money is just as well as another, 
 which is by no means always the case as regards 
 the commodities dealt with. Indeed it should be 
 observed that though it is the money owner who 
 tries to buy cheap, it is as the owner of a special 
 commodity that this buyer hopes to sell dear- 
 Such a use of money could not have been sus- 
 tained or tolerated if it were not a fact in nature 
 that many things are far less useful under some 
 conditions than under others, and that opportuni- 
 ties constantly arise for adjusting these injurious 
 inequalities. It is to the purpose in this context 
 to refer rather to utility than to the cost of 
 production, for though commodities required by 
 others may have been produced with very little 
 labour, yet the owners are not likely to part with 
 them unless they have more than they require for 
 their own wants. Conversely they will readily 
 part with an excess which they find they cannot 
 use, although it may have cost them a great deal 
 of trouble to acquire. Money cannot go beyond 
 the present urgency of demand, and the first 
 demand will naturally be that of the producers 
 themselves to satisfy their own immediate needs- 
 If under ordinary circumstances any commodity 
 can be yielded at less cost in one place than in 
 another, there is an evident reason for attempting 
 to exchange it habitually for some other con- 
 sumable product ; but the precious metals are not 
 suited for permanent traffic of the kind, for both 
 
26 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Extended 
 uses of the 
 precious 
 
 the supply of them, and the uses to which they 
 can be applied, are limited. They circulate with 
 great advantage ; they are constantly an object of 
 desire ; but experience soon shows that nothing 
 can be gained by unduly accumulating them. 
 
 17. As the precious metals become known and 
 used as money in different communities, a more 
 extended field for, and, to a certain extent, an 
 amplification of their uses is found. It is indeed 
 rather for the convenience of exposition than from 
 any supposed sequence in order of time that I have 
 not hitherto referred to these uses, and do not yet 
 allude to those connected with the division of 
 labour. Different monetary customs and systems 
 have arisen in all ages from differing circumstances, 
 and are to be found in all stages of development in 
 the present day in various parts of the world. My 
 object is not to present an historical sketch, but to 
 deal first with more general principles, and then 
 to proceed to those arising from them which are 
 more liable to casual modification. 
 
 All value in exchange is merely relative, and, as 
 far as peoples are isolated in separate countries, 
 whatever may be the quantity of the precious 
 metals seeking employment, the value that can 
 be employed must be determined by the extent 
 to which such uses as I have described can be 
 found for them within these limits. What these 
 limits are, what variety of conditions are comprised 
 within them, whether their boundaries are easy 
 or difficult to pass, are all questions to which a 
 
THE PRIMAEY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 27 
 
 i 
 
 due reply could be given only by aid of a widely CHAP. T. 
 extended and most searching knowledge of political 
 and physical geography. But a further special 
 function of the precious metals as money is to 
 overrun these barriers and extend the limits of 
 peaceful intercourse. 
 
 18. Given any substance widely recognised, and HOW they 
 as widely appreciated, so portable and indestructible!, "common 
 that it can be carried with the least possible cost' 
 and risk from place to place, and we have a most 
 potent and subtle agent for extending the sphere of 
 the beneficial interchanges and adjustments of com- 
 merce. Whatever obstacles may be opposed to such 
 money, by war, by policy, by prejudice, or by 
 natural barriers, it will be the pioneer best fitted 
 to baffle, or evade, or overcome such difficulties 
 more than all, that unwillingness to act which 
 results from ignorance and uncertainty. It is a 
 mere delusion to attribute any peculiar positive or 
 abstract value to the precious metals. If a given 
 weight of metal can be exchanged for fifty measures 
 of corn in one place, and sixty in another, is the 
 corn cheaper or the metal dearer ? If it be merely 
 a question of getting ornaments, the latter is cer- 
 tainly the more appropriate reply. If we were 
 regarding corn simply in connection with the well- 
 being of the inhabitants of the respective regions, 
 the fact would be of very slight and uncertain 
 significance either way. But the given weight, say 
 of silver, affords a means of comparison which is 
 easily intelligible and sufficiently accurate, though, 
 
28 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 How they 
 specially 
 aid enter- 
 prise. 
 
 as every trader kiiows, the fact that so many 
 measures are given for his silver to-day is no proof 
 that the same or any greater or less quantity will 
 be given at any future time. Still there is some 
 object, not only definite but tangible, with which 
 anything which can be made the subject of a 
 bargain can be compared. Whether a fixed quantity 
 of commodities is given for a varying weight of 
 silver, or a certain weight of silver for fluctuating 
 quantities of commodities, the comparisons sug- 
 gested are so simple and obvious, that the silver 
 becomes recognised inevitably as a common standard 
 of comparative value, especially for that surplus of 
 supply which it is desirable to convey from one 
 place to another. The difference between the price 
 in silver at the place of purchase, and the expected 
 price at the place of sale, may be represented as the 
 gradient of effective demand ; the cost and risk of 
 transit, the friction to be overcome : all of which 
 have to be estimated with as much accuracy as may 
 be. There is a certain definiteness thus given, not 
 only to calculations, but still more to the informa- 
 ion, often coming from distant quarters and 
 through uncertain channels, upon which action 
 must be taken. 
 
 19. Moreover, most commodities are compara- 
 ively bulky and perishable, and barter is thus 
 tnpeded with the friction of heavy charges both 
 ways. It is true, permanent trade must depend 
 upon the ever-recurring demand for consumable 
 articles ; still the precious metals run lightly, 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 29 
 
 because their friction is so small, and they are thus 
 specially fitted to carry out any one-sided operation 
 which the casual exigencies of any one country may 
 require. Again, at all times, as indeed now also, 
 enterprising men, the born pioneers of commercial 
 intercourse, must have had occasion to reason with 
 themselves somewhat to this effect : " I hear much 
 of the products of this distant region, and am quite 
 satisfied that some of them would suit the wants of 
 my countrymen very well. They are priced cheaply 
 enough in money, but, until I have tried, I cannot 
 tell whether or not they can be obtained in any 
 quantity, nor do I very well know what any one 
 there will buy from me in exchange. If I take 
 merchandise, it will cost me much to carry, and 
 may get spoilt on the road ; and when I get there I 
 may find that I have not brought the right things 
 after all, or they may not like them at first, what- 
 ever they may think by and by ; or they may drive 
 a hard bargain with me, knowing very well how 
 much it will cost me to carry my goods back," and 
 so on. " But gold and silver I can carry secretly, 
 and at very little cost. They will take that if they 
 will take anything, and if at the worst my venture 
 comes to nought, I can bring back my treasure 
 uninjured." No doubt precious stones, which to a 
 large extent can serve the same purposes as the 
 precious metals, have, in some stages of society, 
 been largely utilised as money for such reasons as 
 these, and have been more largely in request in 
 consequence ; but while such jewels are only 
 
 Jewels. 
 
30 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Commerce 
 extended 
 by experi- 
 ment. 
 
 adapted to the comparatively narrow circle of the 
 wealthy, gold and silver can be divided and sub- 
 divided, and massed again with the greatest ease 
 and no appreciable loss. They can be fitted to 
 great and small wants alike ; a finer edge is thus 
 given to the wedge, and one which can better be 
 applied to any part of the mass which has to be 
 penetrated. 
 
 20. Those only who will be at the pains to realize 
 something of the true spirit of commercial enter- 
 prise can appreciate the weight that should be 
 given to considerations of this nature. The boldest 
 soldier, entering upon a new and unknown country, 
 must look well to his means of retreat, or fall under 
 such censure for culpable recklessness as would be 
 quite incompatible with any higher claims to 
 generalship, All commerce all this work of 
 adaptation and adjustment has ever depended as 
 much upon experiment as any of the applied 
 sciences. Even at the risk of seeming to carry 
 this side of my argument to an extreme, I would 
 say further, that, but for this spirit of enterprise, 
 prompting "the merchant adventurer" to incur 
 freely the risk of experiments, while judiciously 
 selecting the best means of carrying them out, the 
 use of the precious metals as money would have 
 been altogether inconsiderable. For the demand 
 of the average of mankind is not only capricious, 
 but unintelligent, wanting in forethought to an 
 amazing degree, and lacking the power to realize 
 the advantages or disadvantages which must 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 31 
 
 inevitably arise from changed conditions until they 
 are actually present to their senses. Instead of the 
 alternations of scarcity and abundance, we should 
 too often have to read of famine and reckless waste, 
 if those to whom the work falls of adjusting supply 
 to demand had not the energy to carry out their 
 work under the heaviest discouragement. They 
 have much need of a wedge to open up ways 
 closed, though closed only by ignorance or apathy. 
 The channel once opened, the stream of products! 
 of present utility flows readily, according to itsj 
 natural gradient. They have to deal the more 
 largely in the material form of money, because the 
 advantages which may be derived from the inter- 
 change of commodities which satisfy real wants 
 are often so tardily perceived. The ignorant many 
 neither know, nor care to know, on what the value 
 of money rests, any more than why the moon rises, 
 or why the tides ebb and flow ; equally they care 
 little for future contingencies ; but they have 
 become familiar with money, and desire it intensely, 
 though only knowing vaguely, and in a very narrow 
 sense, why it is well with those who have it. The 
 feeling of pride or of security associated with its 
 possession takes off attention from the drawback 
 that they are getting no increase from it, the more 
 so as the burden can be so easily shifted as soon as 
 it is felt. Probably one of the last truths they 
 would be likely to recognise is that in one way or 
 other they are as a body compelled to save, and 
 are thus enabled to recoup the outlay of those who 
 
32 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Indestruc- 
 tibility 
 gives 
 stability 
 to their 
 value. 
 
 
 have preserved some needful commodity which they 
 would have wasted. Improvident tribes or nations 
 are poor because they are generally self-indulgent 
 and waste their powers of production, and they 
 have in the aggregate little to offer in exchange 
 with others. But the quantity of actual money 
 used by them is comparatively large, for the most 
 obvious and necessary savings have to be made 
 through its agency. Often it is that the trader's 
 demand, which can be made effective only by the 
 use of such money, takes the place of conscious and 
 intelligent economy, and the trader's supply satis- 
 fies the wants or tempts the desires of the former 
 seller by replacing ready prepared in his hand that 
 which his own forethought would never have 
 secured to him. 
 
 21. There is yet another property of the precious 
 metals which makes their natural use more certainly 
 beneficial for these special purposes of adjustment. 
 If they were perishable if the dread of periodical 
 supply were likely to urge holders to get rid of 
 them (that is to buy), on any terms they could, 
 their operations, from the general point of view of 
 those interested in the continuity of the supply 
 of commodities, would frequently be mischievous, 
 and an aggravation of the evils which the 
 primary use of money is calculated to mitigate. 
 Every buyer wishes to purchase cheap, but the 
 very act of buying increases the demand,, and is a 
 weight in the scale against himself. Conversely 
 with every seller. Dealings in money reverse the 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 33 
 
 terms, but do not escape the operation of the rule. 
 Normally interchanges, whether by purchase and 
 sale, or by barter, tend towards the equalisation of 
 supply and of value ; but when made under the 
 pressure of fear, from whatever cause it may arise, 
 the aberration from normal values is extreme, and 
 apt to be in the last degree injurious. Especially 
 if the money, which is the specific representative of 
 general purchasing power, were itself subject to 
 such a pressure, the terms dear and cheap would 
 cease to have a specific significance, the whole order 
 of trade would be inverted and become unintelli- 
 gible to by far the greater number of those con- 
 cerned in it. But the result would be that the 
 commodities taken in exchange for money would 
 be sent in different directions, not in accordance 
 with the relative wants of consumers, but with the 
 view of forcibly redistributing, not only the burden, 
 but the prospective loss entailed by holding a form 
 of money itself liable to depreciation. Both the 
 monetary system and that of every industry con- 
 nected with it would thus be very severely strained. 
 But the owner of money made of the precious 
 metals can seldom be under any temptation to 
 aggravate the inequalities which it is his special 
 function to adjust. If his money yield him no 
 natural increase on the one hand, neither does it 
 suffer from natural decay on the other. As the less 
 of two evils he can afford to wait till a fitting 
 occasion be found for the use of his treasure. 
 Obviously he will only make bad worse by entering 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
34 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Increased 
 quantity 
 leads to 
 decreased 
 value. 
 
 into transactions which the natural course of events 
 will not ultimately justify. If he do this by error 
 of judgment the direct loss is his own, and he 
 suffers more promptly and severely than the com- 
 munity to whom he has not rendered suitable 
 service, and who are under no sort of obligation to 
 accept the over- supply he may offer to them of com- 
 modities comparatively perishable, the consumption 
 of which can rarely be suddenly increased to any 
 large extent. The fact that money can be held at 
 no appreciable cost gives practically an elasticity to 
 it ; for, though the whole quantity held retains its 
 potential value, only that variable portion for which 
 a suitable use can be found is actively employed. 
 Some serves for ordinary uses, some for more special 
 occasions, while all the hoards are fully drained 
 only on exceptional emergencies. 
 
 22. Still the same rule applies throughout, in 
 duly modified degree, to the limits within which 
 the precious metals can be utilised as money. Asso- 
 ciating it with the idea of traffic with foreigners 
 and strangers in distant parts, the practical neces- 
 sity of having the reserve of purchasing power in 
 a specific and tangible form independently recog- 
 nised by all, is more apparent. The average 
 quantities held will be the greater, as more corn- 
 complicated and indirect adjustments of trade 
 become practicable ; and though the ultimate 
 objects of these operations remain the same, there 
 will be, especially in the earlier stages of civilisation, 
 greater necessity for the use of such money. 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 35 
 
 But payments in the precious metals cannot be 
 made continuously by one country to another 
 except, indeed, on a comparatively limited scale. 
 The periodical waste is small and slow, and the 
 amounts are steadily cumulative. A State which 
 produces gold or silver in any large quantities has 
 indeed no means of maintaining its value but by 
 exporting it ; for the attempt to force an increasing 
 quantity into use, unless there be also a corre- 
 sponding increase in the special uses for it, can end 
 only in lessening the value of the whole. If we 
 represent the quantity of the commodities parted 
 with for money on the conditions already laid 
 down (14), by say 100, the treasure which is the 
 equivalent of them must be taken as 100 also. 
 But if the latter be increased to 120, other con- 
 ditions remaining the same, the only conceivable 
 means of equation is the corresponding reduction 
 of commodities given for each unit of treasure to 
 the proportion of ten-twelfths to one ; prices rising 
 apparently in the same ratio inversely. The re- 
 lative quantities of commodities have to be adjusted 
 in the same way as if they were exchanged in 
 direct barter. The way in which such changes are 
 worked out is clear enough, if only we take care to 
 follow closely the course of the money itself, and 
 not the transaction of the individual. The first 
 holder has more to get rid of, and sooner or later 
 has to give more that is, according to pre-existing 
 standards, buys less cheaply ; but when he comes 
 to sell the commodity bought, the second holders, 
 
 D 2 
 
36 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 having already received more, are just in the same 
 position, and the adjustment of the actual weight 
 of money to the value correlated with it is surely 
 effected. And if it be thus impossible for a State 
 producing the precious metals to increase the 
 aggregate value which it can hold, it is equally so 
 for any other country to receive them continuously 
 in excess of its wants, without their experiencing 
 a decrease in value to compensate for the super- 
 abundance of quantity. The abruptness of any 
 such fluctuations is softened by the conditions re- 
 ferred to in the last paragraph, but not the less 
 surely will the result be brought about in the long 
 run. 
 
 The converse argument holds good in the event 
 of diminished supply, but in either case the adjust- 
 ments of supply to the demand for commodities 
 which are the raison d'etre of money -though 
 perhaps casually somewhat disturbed and confused, 
 are substantially only remotely and indirectly 
 affected. The common standard of comparative 
 value has indeed shifted, but the symptom is that 
 prices, which are never supposed to be fixed, range 
 generally on a higher or lower level, with which all 
 concerned very soon become familiar. 
 
 23. The value and quantity of money which can 
 be absorbed and held by any one country, and the 
 value and quantity which can, within any short 
 period of time, be transmitted from one country 
 to another, involve very different considerations 
 and give rise to very different consequences. In 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 the former case any change in value arising from 
 increased or lessened quantity will be in proportion 
 to the whole aggregate held within the country. 
 Gold and silver used as ornaments are of course 
 specially out of the account, and any quantity 
 buried, hoarded, or hidden away entirely, cannot 
 practically be brought into it. But this aggregate 
 may, and in all probability does, consist of the 
 balance of the accumulations of many ages. Its 
 value has been adjusted by the successive opera- 
 tions of internal and external traffic, but the 
 amount that can effectively be transmitted from 
 place to place at any one time for the purposes of 
 exchange is limited by the surplus of products 
 immediately available for sale. Taking this surplus 
 as normally represented by ten, if the attempt is 
 blindly urged to purchase with treasure to the 
 extent of twenty, the only result can be that the 
 prices of products are doubled. But when this 
 excess of treasure goes into the country, and is 
 mingled with the large aggregate there held, its 
 effect may be there represented by one-tenth or 
 one-hundredth, or even may be so quenched by the 
 friction which custom opposes to any change as 
 to become quite inappreciable. 
 
 The supply of products will of course be likely 
 to increase when an unusual inducement is offered 
 to bring it forward for sale, but here again the 
 natural law of necessity interposes. Prices must 
 advance in a far greater ratio than the increase of 
 supply thus induced, because the sacrifices entailed 
 
38 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 by even a rigid parsimony, by the exercise of 
 which some extra supply might be afforded, are 
 no measure of the sufferings which would result 
 from selling that which the owners required for 
 their own urgent needs. Still if a general approxi- 
 mate equation of values has been effected by refer- 
 ence to the precious metals as a common measure, 
 it follows that a change in this standard itself in 
 one place must lead to repeated efforts for a new 
 adjustment until the due balance is restored. 
 
 24. It thus appears that the aggregate value of 
 the precious metals used as money is not and 
 cannot be enhanced merely by the production of 
 a larger quantity of them. That value can only 
 be augmented with, and by the increase of, the 
 peculiar uses found for it in carrying on the work 
 of the world. A comparatively small supply from 
 mines or other sources is quite sufficient to make 
 good the annual waste of money or ornaments, 
 though with an expanding trade and the growth of 
 wealth generally a large yield may not be more 
 than will suffice to support the continuity of the 
 proportionate value of money. 
 
 There is thus a definite, though by no means a 
 fixed, limit to the value which can be held by any 
 country. A certain value is required for its 
 internal uses, and will circulate within it : a cer- 
 tain portion for its external trade will circulate 
 between it and all other countries. There will also 
 be some held in reserve not actively employed, 
 though indirectly associated with the operations of 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 39 
 
 traffic. Thus we hear how in very early times CHAP. i. 
 Abraham sought a burying-place in the land of 
 the sons of Heth. The intercourse between these 
 great men of old does not imply any direct adjust- 
 ments of the nature which has been described. 
 But the 400 shekels of silver paid for the purchase 
 are said to be " current money of the merchant." 
 As the Patriarch received these from "the mer- 
 chant," so they would be returned by Ephron for 
 those uses in commerce which constituted their 
 value. The convenience of such casual and in- 
 direct uses of money is an additional inducement 
 for the rich to keep some part of their wealth in 
 this form, and increases the total quantity, the 
 value of which can be maintained. Only in a 
 highly perfected monetary system is the use of 
 actual money for such purposes superseded, and 
 to the present day, for dealings with nations whose 
 surplus products cannot directly be fitted to ex- 
 change with our own surplus products, or those" 
 under our control, we are still obliged to have 
 recourse to metallic money, which travels by paths 
 which we cannot follow, and works out adjustments 
 which we cannot ourselves effect. 
 
 25. The case of Spain, loaded with the spoils of Difficulty 
 
 | of mone- 
 
 metallic wealth drawn from her conquests in the'tising 
 New World, is a trite but not the less apposite | Spain, 
 example of the truth of this theorem. But there 
 was more of real difficulty in her position than is 
 often supposed. Its treasure could have been 
 turned to good account only by the exercise of 
 
40 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 an energy, care, and discretion beyond the know- 
 ledge of the age. It was positively mischievous, 
 not only because it gave birth to an exaggerated 
 pride of wealth, but because also, when put to the 
 test, there was so little reality in that wealth. 
 Spain, indeed, might without impoverishment have 
 spent the revenue drawn from her gold and silver- 
 producing colonies, and let the treasure go away 
 altogether ; but it is a very difficult matter to 
 monetise treasure for the permanent advantage of 
 any single people or country : it flows out, finding 
 its own level and leaving no permanent trace 
 behind. Spending it freely among the population 
 would only lead to a general rise in the price of 
 commodities not beneficial to any one. On the con- 
 trary, this tends only to attract supply from abroad 
 not required for home consumption, but designed 
 merely to obtain the superabundant gold, which 
 would thus be drawn out, leaving the country to 
 fall back on its own interrupted and weakened 
 sources of supply. Or suppose a more extended 
 effort. Gold is sent abroad to buy food for the 
 support of labourers engaged upon works not 
 immediately productive, but, when these are com- 
 pleted, if they are to be made permanently self- 
 supporting, the supply of hoarded gold must cease, 
 and the new product has to get into consumption. 
 It is only a small part of the task to make some- 
 thing which would be useful if\i were wanted by 
 those who could give an acceptable equivalent for 
 it. The real factors of production are the " labour " 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 41 
 
 that can work, and " capital " consisting of the 
 aggregate of things necessary to support labour, 
 and the attempt to promote it by mere force of 
 money is very apt not to coincide with the natural 
 development of industries mutually supporting 
 each other, and tending to increase together. 
 Those who have hitherto supplied food for gold 
 are not, as might hastily be supposed, so dependent 
 as to be forced to take this new product instead of 
 it, for they cannot in the nature of things have 
 sold more than their surplus. New conditions for 
 free adjustments have arisen with only a somewhat 
 weak presumption, a priori, that they can now be 
 effected between the same parties. Heroic attempts 
 to fit and graft on the industries started with such 
 money, upon the permanent natural conditions of 
 industrial life, require also a most heroic capacity 
 for combination and adjustment. 
 
 26. Gold and silver are not names to conjure 
 with : as far as they constitute money nothing else 
 can be made of them. Yet are their uses such as 
 have been described of a most real and practical 
 kind, fully adequate to account for the high and 
 universal appreciation in which they have ever 
 been held, for by their aid man is better able to 
 provide against those aberrations from the ordinary 
 course of Nature which from time to time threaten 
 
 to beat him down or bear him backwards in the 
 
 * 
 
 struggle for life. These are often said to be 
 governed by a " law of average," vaguely con- 
 ceived as a sort of mitigating influence which, if 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The law of 
 average. 
 
42 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 left to itself, will somehow or other prevent any 
 one from suffering too cruelly. But the security 
 which a knowledge of this " law " affords is 
 attained only by exertions and sacrifices of the 
 same kind as those required to attain the fruits 
 yielded to toil under any other natural laws. The 
 beneficence is shown rather in the power with 
 which man is endowed to see in that law reason to 
 temper confidence with forethought, and dread with 
 hope. Self-adjusting the law may indeed be said 
 to be in the sense that the work required is done 
 with marvellous efficiency by the half- conscious 
 exertions of the many engaged in it, controlled and 
 guided by the experience of generations, and any 
 rash attempt to set aside the methods so ruled and 
 developed may be productive of incalculable mis- 
 chief. But self-adjusting it is not in any other 
 sense, and though a wise government will be slow 
 to interfere with the functions of trade which, if 
 it rightly gauges them, will be found infinitely too 
 great, complex, and minutely subdivided for it to 
 assume, yet it should be its study to watch over 
 and recognise the due scope of its operations ; to 
 use rather than to supersede its action, if need be, 
 for the public service ; above all, to relieve it from 
 needless restraints or artificial monopolies, and as 
 far as the action of the law or authority can sub- 
 serve such ends, to purify it from the canker of 
 false dealing, which is the worst foe to its pro- 
 sperity. Further, it must be kept in mind that 
 though trade and productive industries are closely 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 43 
 
 allied, the range of the former must be within the 
 conditions under which the law of average operates 
 in other words, no skill in distribution can com- 
 pensate for absolute deficiency in production, how- 
 ever much it may do to mitigate its most direful 
 effects. And herein the "Law" of Demand and 
 Supply, as rightly understood and limited, is 
 justified. It is propounded subject to the obvious 
 postulate that the demand must be " effective/' 
 that is, its scope is confined to those who have 
 money or money's worth as a means of interchange. 
 It affords no excuse for the misapplication of the 
 laissez faire doctrine to those who may be made 
 destitute by a widespread calamity. On the con- 
 trary, it clearly indicates the true nature of the 
 remedy which should be applied. Bring them, if 
 possible, within the range of distributive organisa- 
 tion by making their demand effective, rather than 
 thwart or weaken that organisation at a time when 
 all its energies are overtaxed. Money in such 
 emergencies works, in many ways more widely, 
 cheaply, quickly, and effectively than any other 
 agent, but the hard fact must be clearly recognised 
 that only by means outside of the equitable laws 
 of mutual interchange can it flow to the destitute. 
 
 27. The mere fact of material production is often 
 so completely taken for granted, that the effects 
 of open traffic are directly misjudged. Thus, in a 
 time of famine the population of an Indian village 
 is found to be in danger of starvation. The stores 
 are empty, for not long since the grain in them 
 
 High 
 degree of 
 stability 
 attained 
 under it. 
 
44 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 was sold. Silver, and with equal discrimination 
 roads also, are at once set down as the cause of the 
 destitution. It is not considered that had not the 
 grower by these very means been made sure of a 
 market, the grain in all probability would never 
 have been grown at all. The difficulty in all these 
 cases is from the extreme poverty of a large portion 
 of the people who are living from hand to mouth. 
 It is not so much that a trader has taken away 
 grain and left rupees, but that the seller of the 
 grain has not kept any adequate reserve of the 
 money given, either in specie or in any other form 
 of permanent value. Mere money is not, and 
 never can be, the cure for poverty of this sort. 
 Let us further follow this case as affording fair 
 illustrations of the principles involved. The notion 
 of keeping separate and adequate stocks of grain 
 in every village is doubly irrational. In the first 
 place, scarcity comes at uncertain, often at distant 
 periods : there is the strongest tendency both in 
 men and in governments to forget an oft-deferred 
 evil. Stores are sure to be neglected, or to dete- 
 riorate, and the burden of the duty, often not fairly 
 distributed at the beginning, is done in a per- 
 functory and inefficient manner. Then again. All 
 perturbations within the memory of man are com- 
 paratively of short duration and extended over 
 limited areas. If, therefore, we submit ourselves 
 intelligently to this " law of average," a far higher 
 order of security is attained ; and more than this : 
 Let the necessary conditions be developed ; that is, 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 
 
 45 
 
 let there be sufficient production* spread over suffi- 
 ciently wide and dispersed areas ; let the means of 
 communication between them be safe and easy, and 
 an adequate motive for holding the needful reserves 
 of supply comes within the influence of ordinary 
 experience. They are wanted now here, now there ; 
 and the holder's patience is not worn out or suf- 
 fered to sleep from interminable delays. Money 
 too is kept ready to do its part, and is especially 
 useful in lightening exceptionally urgent transac- 
 tions which are in excess of the ordinary means 
 of traffic. It helps to spread the cost of hasty 
 adjustment over more adequate periods. Nor can 
 I forbear a passing word on the moral aspects of 
 the contrasted systems. The segregation on the 
 one side tends to foster suspicion. Every stranger 
 is a rival, and in a time of apprehended scarcity 
 the wild desire of every one to make himself safe 
 is a strong temptation to untimely secret hoarding, 
 which greatly aggravates the evil. On the other, 
 the habit of mutual intercourse and interdepen- 
 dence assuages these fears and mitigates these 
 tendencies, so perilous in a time of danger. A 
 more intelligent apprehension of natural law and 
 higher feelings of social morality go hand in hand. 
 
 28. The practical nature of the benefits of 
 adjustments under the law of average is well 
 exemplified by the common practice of insurance. 
 That a very high degree of security is attained by 
 generalising a large number of riskful items is well 
 known to all, but that is not quite the point 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Illustra- 
 tion. 
 
 "Loading" 
 on the pre- 
 mium of 
 insurance. 
 
46 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The "limit 
 of perfect 
 recovery." 
 
 referred to. The premium paid is considerably in 
 excess of the calculated equivalent of the risks 
 incurred. It is " loaded " to cover the costs of 
 management and afford a fair profit to the under- 
 writers. Shrewd men of business pay down this 
 addition to the calculated equivalent of their losses 
 at sea, for the compensating advantage of adjusting 
 these payments to their ordinary incomings, rather 
 than have to meet them in heavy amounts which 
 would throw out the continuity of their ordinary 
 arrangements. Metallic money used in trade 
 answers very closely in some respects to this 
 " loading " of the premiums of insurance. It is a 
 necessary outlay, and though costly, is amply worth 
 the cost. 
 
 29. It may perhaps still be objected that such 
 facilities for distribution after all only spread the 
 evils of scarcity over a wider area, but do not 
 afford any complete remedy for them. It is an 
 inconvenience, no doubt, for any one district to 
 be disturbed by an unexpected demand from a 
 distant quarter, and though the seller, say of 
 grain, may directly gain as much as his local 
 customers lose, the indirect disturbance occasioned 
 may 'be of much more consequence. To this 
 specific argument it is no reply to say that all 
 give and take in turn. Still, though it were 
 shown arithmetically that the evil had only been 
 diffused, and perhaps increased, by the process, it 
 by no means follows that important benefits are 
 not secured to all. As has been before observed, 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 47 
 
 there can be no comparison made between the CHAP. i. 
 several degrees of scarcity. The argument, after 
 all, is of much the same weight as a calculation 
 that a hundred men, deprived of a single meal, 
 suffer as much in the aggregate as three or four 
 starved to death. Even in mechanics we do not 
 find that a certain weight makes a "breaking 
 strain," and every less weight merely causes a less 
 injury. A "limit of perfect recovery" is soon 
 reached. Just as it is with a chain which would 
 be wrenched and broken with a strain of two tons 
 applied at once, but will raise many thousands of 
 single tons, and decay at last from other causes 
 altogether, so it is with men and countries. If 
 only in the vicissitudes of life the extremity of 
 pressure can be mitigated, no permanent injury is 
 suffered. Imperfectly as the work of production 
 and distribution is carried out, the power of trea- 
 sure as money has often done this much for suf- 
 fering humanity, and the traditions of its efficacy 
 form a part of the long accumulated teachings 
 of practical experience. 
 
 30. The uses of the precious metals have 
 grown up for the most part entirely without the 
 aid of laws ordained by any sovereign power. 
 Authority has sometimes recognised, but far more 
 often failed to recognise, the true bases of their 
 value, or the conditions under which they could be 
 beneficially employed as money. In either case its 
 influence was only remote and indirect, and helpful 
 only in so far as it was confined strictly within such 
 
 Scope of 
 authorita- 
 tive con- 
 
48 . MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 limits as may fitly be ascribed to jurisprudence. 
 If, for example, the scale of current market weights 
 had got into confusion, or, what is very much the 
 same thing, if it were a matter of doubt and 
 uncertainty what proportion of pure metal (which 
 is all that is accounted of value) should be given 
 in any weight delivered, the law may, indeed can- 
 not refuse to, discharge its special function of 
 deciding on the disputed points of any formal or 
 informal contract which may be brought before it. 
 Its decision is a nullity, and settles nothing, if it 
 do not define peremptorily and exactly what is to 
 be done in satisfaction of its decree ; and this, for 
 the most part, will form an authoritative precedent 
 for the ruling of all subsequent cases. Or if cus- 
 toms are so conflicting as to entail constant litiga- 
 tion and public inconvenience, the legislature may 
 venture to ordain that such and such definitions 
 apply to such and such terms of weight or capacity ; 
 but even regulations of this kind must be carried 
 out with much patience and discrimination, for 
 when they are broken through ignorance, or still 
 more by those who take advantage of the ignorance 
 of others, it is hard to inflict so extreme a penalty 
 as a denial of justice to the suitor. Arbitrary 
 power may indeed decide on such points unjustly 
 for its own benefit, or unwisely from mistaken 
 policy, and terrify or deceive its subjects into 
 accepting new terms for all existing obligations ; 
 but no power on earth can restrain men from being 
 guided by the practical experiences and by the 
 
THE PRIMARY USES OF METALLIC MONEY. 49 
 
 pressing necessities of life. The estimate of any 
 future comparative values cannot be controlled by 
 a change in the terms in which they are expressed. 
 Trade may indeed be driven away and industry 
 crushed by the attempt, or more probably driven to 
 subterfuges and concealment, ending generally in 
 some tacit compromise, much to the discouragement 
 of open dealing, and serving only to perpetuate some 
 pedantic absurdity of form required to save the 
 dignity of baffled authority. 
 
 Money is indeed most essentially the agent of free 
 interchange. Even if turned to the purposes of in- 
 ternational war it can only work on the free will 
 of the individual. It may appeal to motives which 
 are well matched by a traitor's perfidy. Gold is 
 neither moral nor immoral ; it simply conveys a 
 most potent and unqualified power of choice. It may 
 be made the agent of the most subtle temptation } 
 but cannot be used for direct coercion either in war 
 or in peace. But these, after all, are but accidental 
 and perverted uses of it as a medium of exchange 
 which by no means contribute to the productive 
 utility which constitutes its value. It may elude 
 the grasp of legally constituted authority, but its 
 work cannot be done unless a high standard of in- 
 tegrity is maintained among those who deal with 
 it. It may be said to be the most efficient agent of 
 fraud against force ; but when force and fraud are 
 thus put into opposition, the term " unjust " applies 
 equally to both, and each has a claim equally good. 
 or bad, to fall back upon, the ethics of a state of 
 
 CHAP. r. 
 
50 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. I 
 
 warfare. The power of money and the privileges 
 derived from status are often in conflict ; but these 
 topics will be more fittingly treated hereafter. 
 Meanwhile we shall often have to look for realities 
 beneath the surface, to " read between the lines," 
 often feeling our way rather by careful induction 
 than by the direct light of testimony. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 (Money.} 
 
 EXTENDED USES "OF METALLIC MONEY AND OF 
 SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 1. MY argument has not been drawn out merely to 
 prove the utility of the precious metals as money. 
 I might well take the verdict of common experience 
 unquestioned upon that point ; but my object has 
 rather been from the first to indicate the nature 
 and the measure of the uses to which they can be 
 so applied, because, on going further into the 
 question, we shall soon come face to face with the 
 appearances which have given rise to the most 
 opposite and contradictory theories regarding 
 metallic money. It has been treated of as though 
 it were the source and. basis of all wealth. It has 
 been disparaged as though its use were a mere 
 figment and delusion which should be rejected 
 altogether as a relic of the barbarous past. We 
 have thus not merely to inquire what monetary 
 system is ideally the best, but must endeavour to 
 see how it is that " money/' admittedly of a very 
 imperfect character, works at all, to what extent it 
 may be trusted, and under what circumstances it is 
 
 E 2 
 
 CHAP. ir. 
 
 Contrasted 
 theories on 
 Metallic 
 Money. 
 
52 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 f uncertain and shifting value, or wholly inefficient, 
 n this relation we must take human nature as we 
 nd it in all parts of the world, neither forgetting 
 ts essential points of unity, nor overlooking the 
 asual differences, which, though comparatively 
 uperficial, are still perhaps the outcome of the cir- 
 umstances of many generations, neither imputing 
 o it qualities which it does not possess, nor as- 
 uming that whatever is, is right and incapable 
 f reformation. Moreover, the practical necessity 
 nust ever be kept in mind of preserving the con- 
 inuity of all the multifarious transactions which 
 are, as a matter of fact, carried on by means of 
 money. Changes in its form or in its terms can only 
 be made operative subject to this necessity ; but 
 still under the pressure of necessity, or supposed 
 necessity, they will be made in a very irregular and 
 arbitrary way. It is idle to say that the use of 
 such a medium might be dispensed with altogether, 
 for we have nothing to do at present with such 
 notions of an ideally perfect system of interchange. 
 The same causes which have led to the division of 
 men into separate countries, kindreds and classes, 
 required still more strongly the use of a measure 
 and reserve common to all, but the value of which 
 was not under the control of any, for the limited 
 and restricted intercourse which, in spite of wars 
 and jealousies innumerable, they have contrived to 
 maintain. But the direct influence of money has 
 not been in any way to supersede the confidence 
 which may naturally grow up between man and 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 53 
 
 man. The earliest records afford indications that 
 trust without any tangible security has always 
 been a feature of commercial polity. If the direct 
 mutual transactions of A and B are not equal 
 in value within any particular period, the balance 
 may remain over as a matter of account stated in 
 any terms which may be agreed upon. Debts may 
 be expressed in corn or oil just as well as in silver. 
 But this implies the expectation that occasions for 
 the further adjustment of supply to demand will 
 shortly arise between the communities with which 
 A and B are severally concerned. Otherwise, and 
 in the ever-recurring case that under constantly 
 changing circumstances, the occasion for new trans- 
 actions will next arise in quite different quarters, 
 substantive money will be required. For though 
 B may trust A, it does not follow that B, who has 
 no visible sign of wealth to show, will be trusted by 
 C D and E, and so on. A far-reaching and general 
 purchasing power is, therefore, required in cases to 
 which personal confidence does not extend. When 
 a perfectly intelligent sense of fraternity pervades 
 the whole world, money may be converted into 
 silver walls or golden gates, or applied to such 
 other uses as a transformed society may find for it. 
 Meanwhile its highest employment is to be a com- 
 mon link between the sundered tribes of humanity 
 as far as it can be made to serve that purpose. 
 
 2. Although the precious metals are the common 
 measures of value which can be applied with the 
 greatest certitude and exactness, and under the 
 
 CH\P. II. 
 
 Perm an 
 ence of 
 weights 
 used for 
 money. 
 
54 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 greatest variety of circumstances throughout the 
 whole civilized world, yet the actual standards of 
 money value which currently obtain in different 
 countries are strangely diverse. And the source of 
 these discrepancies will be found in the vain 
 attempts which have repeatedly been made to 
 assign a transcendental fixity of value to money 
 itself, over and above that which arises from the 
 working of natural causes, as will appear more clearly 
 hereafter. But where the simple and rational notion 
 of a weight of the precious metal as a practical 
 common measure of exchange value has been pre- 
 served, there are singular indications of the tenacity 
 with which the units thus adopted have been recog- 
 nised for ages. Thus at the present day, for the ex- 
 ternal trade of the greater part of Southern Asia, we 
 have the Mexican dollar coming from the most pro- 
 lific sources of production in the New World, which 
 maintains with singular precision the weight of the 
 old Koman ounce. In the north and more ancient 
 part of China, the only unit of value is a fixed 
 weight of silver, circulating on the credit of private 
 bankers as to its purity, which we find to be in the 
 somewhat strange proportion of f^ths or 92-| per 
 cent, fine, being the same as that of the old Tower 
 pound of silver which was the original standard 
 recognised by Charlemagne, and introduced into 
 England before the time of the Conquest. The full 
 weight of the pound troy then was 11 oz. 5 dwt., 
 and it would therefore contain as nearly as may 
 be an old Roman pound weight of pure metal. 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 55 
 
 Again there seems some reason to think that this 
 Roman ounce, the name of which certainly was 
 received (OVJKIO) among the various systems cur- 
 rent among the maritime Greeks, was just one 
 sixteenth of the Attic mina. Now this Attic 
 system had been adjusted by Solon in the sixth 
 century B.C., in the proportion of 72 : 100, to the 
 Euboic scale, which latter also remained current in 
 other parts of Greece, and was certainly one of those 
 used by the Babylonians. The Mexican dollar bears 
 just this proportion to the tael weight of China, 
 which, it may be reasonably conjectured, was in 
 correspondence from a very remote period with the 
 scale established in Central Asia. 1 
 
 1 Two systems of weights came to Greece in early days 
 from the older civilizations of Asia, the first origin of 
 which is lost in the still earlier history of the Chaldseans : 
 the ^Eginetan and the Euboic. They were related to each 
 other respectively in the proportion of 12 to 10, thus early 
 indicating the conflict between the decimal and duodecimal 
 modes of notation. About B.C. 600 Solon, in carrying out 
 certain great social reforms, including a scheme for the 
 general relief of debtors, to which it is needless here to 
 allude further, introduced the Solonian or Attic system, 
 which, as is commonly said, reduced their indebtedness in 
 the proportion of 100 to 73. But there seems good reason 
 for believing that, at all events, the new scale of weights 
 was adjusted in the proportion of 100 to 72. 
 
 I am indebted to Dr. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and 
 Eoman Antiquities for the summary of the very various 
 evidences upon this moot point, and my argument upon 
 them is based chiefly upon considerations of monetary 
 exigencies. 
 
 The quotation cited from Piiscian (art. "Pondera") 
 
56 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 It is not probable that these are mere coin- 
 
 idences, nor is the accordance and perpetuity of 
 
 the weights used for the precious metals at all 
 
 xplicitly states the small Attic talent to be 60 minse, and 
 the large talent 83 J mina?, which is equivalent to 100 to 
 138f, or 72 to 100. If further it be established that the 
 yEginetan standard was to the Euboic as 6 to 5, and the 
 same JEginetan to the Attic as 5 to 3, the relation of the 
 Attic to the Euboic must be 72 : 100, and no other; and 
 bhis evidence is precise, exact, and to the point, as to the 
 difference of scale. Eeferences to the terms on which 
 debts were satisfied are not necessarily so. The debtors 
 had no claim, as of right, to relief in any exact proportion, 
 and though 100 new talents were equal in weight to 72 
 old, it does not follow that neither more nor less than 100 
 had to be paid in satisfaction of existing debts. Now, 
 though it is very poor work to explain away little differ- 
 ences in order to make figures agree, it may be equally 
 misleading to ignore the fact that certain expenses must be 
 incurred in carrying out any such composition as that 
 referred to. If such a difference as that between 72 and 
 73 were appropriated to be set against the necessary 
 charges of the operation, just that was done which might 
 be done to-day under similar circumstances. It is need- 
 less to inquire in what form such charges were paid. 
 Assuming, as inherently highly probable, that something 
 had to be paid, it is perfectly natural that the popular 
 account of the matter should be that the end of all the 
 trouble was that, for the weight of 73 old talents, debtors 
 got rid of crushing claims against them for 100. The 
 exact adjustment of the old and new scale of weight was 
 a technical question, and fractions never have been 
 popular. 
 
 It is indeed vain to look for exactitude in any casual 
 
 references to money. Just the same kind of discrepancies 
 which perplex an archaeologist would meet an inquirer 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 57 
 
 incredible, though, as will have been seen, the old 
 weights may appear disguised under new combina- 
 tions. The substances dealt with are singularly 
 
 into a matter apparently so simple as the relative weights 
 and value of English and French standard gold coins. In 
 any book of the day, written perhaps by a banker, a 
 casual reference might be found to the fact that 20 
 sovereigns had been changed for 25 napoleons. This is 
 just what any one would have to do in London who had 
 to go to a money changer. Nothing apparently can be 
 more explicit or satisfactory to the casual observer. We 
 are so much accustomed to find that money can be changed 
 without any special charge, that not one in a thousand 
 will reflect that if a money changer is employed at all, 
 he must make his living out of some difference in the 
 transaction. A Cambist, however, finds the respective 
 weights of the 20 sovereigns and the 25 napoleons, instead 
 of being equal, are 2,465'5 grains for the former and 2,489 
 for the latter ; but if further he assay the coins and bring 
 French gold to the English standard, he will find the 
 difference to be on the other side, the 25 napoleons giving 
 only 2,443*75 grains of the English standard of purity, 
 making the 20 sovereigns worth very nearly 25J of the 
 French coins. And this is as far as a numismatist can go 
 But if the investigator should happen to light upon the 
 accounts of a bullion dealer, he would again be thrown 
 into confusion by finding small differences between the 
 weight of the coins and the weight of metal transmitted 
 as equivalents for them, and might have considerable 
 difficulty in finding out the fact that a specific charge- 
 under \ per cent. was made in the French mint for the 
 expenses of coinage, and that a corresponding charge was 
 made in another form in England. Expenses of this kinc 
 may very well vary in far larger proportion, and yet be 
 quite as obscure to all, except those engaged in dealing ii 
 coin and bullion. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
58 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 imperishable, and there have ever been, in bye-gone 
 ages just as much as now, strong reasons for keep- 
 ing up some intelligible parity between the systems 
 
 The fact in this case is that the " par " between French 
 and English coin is not as 25 to 20, but as 25*225 to 20. 
 Now if we were to adopt the French monetary system, 
 and declare 25 napoleons were full value and legal tender 
 for 20 sovereigns, either all debtors might gain by paying 
 25 napoleons, when they should (taking weight for weight 
 of equal purity) have paid 2 5 '225, or the state might 
 retain this fractional '225 (less than 1 per cent.) if it pro- 
 vided the supply of new coin. It would serve to go 
 against the costs of coinage the small loss on taking in 
 slightly- worn sovereigns, and so on. Charges of this kind 
 must be incurred for such work in all times and places. 
 The change made as between debtor and creditor would 
 thus without any straining not be in the same ratio as 
 that permanently established between the old and new 
 coinage. If, to carry the analogy a step further, we were 
 to accept the napoleon as our unit of value- instead of the 
 sovereign, debtors would be greatly relieved by being 
 permitted to pay 21 of these instead of 20 sovereigns, 
 although a strict conformity with the "new monetary scale, 
 arbitrarily established, gives 20'18 only as the equivalent. 
 
 I do not mistake an argument of this kind for a proof 
 as to the special point raised, but the discrepancies be- 
 tween the popular, or even the social and political 
 estimates of money, may be very much accounted for 
 by such considerations, while evidence as to consistent 
 weight and scales is not affected by them. 
 
 I have not had the advantage of seeing the argument 
 of Bockh, to which Dr. Smith refers, and my support of 
 his conclusion is probably derived from considerations 
 very different from those which have influenced that 
 erudite scholar. Be that as it may, I cannot but think 
 that the balance of probability is very strongly in favour 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 59 
 
 which were brought into commercial connection CHAP. n. 
 with each other. A simple- and accurate comparison 
 of actual weights was sufficient for international 
 
 of the assumption that the Attic scale was adjusted, 
 to the Euboic in the exact proportion of 72, not 73 or 75, 
 to 100. 
 
 The weight of the Roman libra at very nearly 5000 
 grains seems also fairly established; this gives 416 or 
 417 grains for the uncia, which certainly is the weight 
 of the Spanish Mexican dollar. The relation of this 
 weight to the several scales used in Greek trade is not 
 so clear. One identification suggested is with the 
 yEginetan half mina of about 5550 grains, which gives 
 a difference as 9 : 10. The Roman weight, however, is 
 as nearly as may be three-fourths of the Attic mina, and 
 the uncia therefore is one-sixteenth, a fraction which is 
 not in direct accordance with either -the decimal or duo- 
 decimal scheme of notation. But the binary system, 
 preserved in our avoirdupois weight, expresses most 
 directly the half -half -quarter, which is a fraction so fre- 
 quently arising in the natural experiences of daily life, 
 that it may well claim to have an exponent of its own, 
 which it in fact has had from time immemorial through- 
 out India, where the anna is not only the sixteenth of a 
 rupee, but is commonly used to express that fraction, just 
 as the uncia expressed one-twelfth. We thus have the 
 Roman ounce and Spanish Mexican dollar (equal to one- 
 sixteenth of the Attic mina) and the Chinese tael 
 (equal to one-sixteenth of the Euboic mina) standing to 
 each other in the proportion of 72 to 100, and the Euboic 
 (the decimal) scale was certainly in use in Central Asia 
 when riches and civilization there were at their highest 
 point and the Chinese already a distinct people whose 
 national continuity has remained unbroken to the present 
 day. The links of connection are not quite clear, still 
 we may with comparative safety infer the immutability 
 
MONEY ANT) VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 intercourse ; and those who were practically con- 
 cerned in this work would be in no danger of fall- 
 ing into the error of supposing they could by any 
 
 of the Chinese weight, not only from the conservative 
 character of the race which looks back to antiquity with 
 such peculiar veneration, but also from the fact that the 
 State there has never coined the precious metals, and has 
 not therefore fallen under the usual temptations to tamper 
 with its standard of weight. The tendency to confound 
 weight and value together is however found even here, 
 where a local tael of silver as delivered by bankers may 
 differ from the standard tael; such difference being a 
 compensation for costs of exchange : but as these local 
 weights are expressed as a fractional difference of a 
 decimal scale, the connection with the common unit is 
 clearly maintained. 
 
 Nor need any peculiar virtue be attributed to the 
 Spanish and Mexican governments for keeping up with 
 comparative fidelity the full weight of the uncia as far as 
 their coinage is concerned. They had not to deal with a 
 local and domestic currency, where debasements under one 
 pretext or another might have passed under the authority 
 of the royal prerogative. As acting for a silver-producing 
 country, they had to sell largely and constantly to the 
 free markets of the world, and a check was thus kept 
 generally upon attempts to reduce their coins, though 
 signs of the natural tendency to do so are not wanting ; 
 indeed the proportion T717 instead of T*720 per 1000 
 dollars fixed specially for transactions in silver at the time 
 when the East India Company first traded at Cantoi^ 
 corresponds with a slight debasement in the old Spanish 
 imperial dollar. 
 
 On the other hand any mere investigation into existing 
 metallic currencies will quickly show how hopelessly the 
 notions of weight and value have been confused and con- 
 founded when once local money and coinage have been 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 61 
 
 artificial means give any additional stability to the 
 value which had become inherent in the precious 
 metals. 
 
 3. On coming, on the other hand, to local systems 
 which have been made the subject of many pro- 
 found theories and much very paternal legislation, 
 we meet with infinite perplexity and confusion. 
 Monetary troubles have found their way into the 
 
 made the subject of formal legislation. Indeed the works 
 of professed Cambists, however trustworthy as to the 
 actual coins described, and interesting to numismatists, 
 usually ignore altogether points most necessary to deter- 
 mine any monetary problem. Even among the generally 
 well-selected extracts of the work referred to (though the 
 true theory is elsewhere recognised) I find one in which a 
 comparison is made between the weight of ancient silver 
 coins and the present British shilling, which is in fact a 
 mere token of the aliquot part of the gold sovereign, and 
 as far as the principle upon which any rational comparison 
 can be instituted is concerned, might just as well be made 
 of tin or copper. 
 
 I am far from disparaging the work of those laborious 
 investigators who have often thrown perhaps all the light 
 that could be thrown upon a very obscure subject. It is not 
 that their evidence is to be discredited, but a due regard 
 to the necessary limitations of the functions of money 
 must correct the conclusions drawn even by the witnesses 
 cited. As will be shown more fully in the text, the very 
 object of authority in tampering with the currency is, as 
 a rule, to make changes which it does not wish to avow, 
 or to remedy evils, or worse, imagined evils, the nature 
 of w^hich has been altogether misunderstood. 
 
 My main argument in no way depends upon the con- 
 currence suggested, but the point appears to me of 
 sufficient interest to deserve notice. 
 
62 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 uncongenial pages both of ancient and modern 
 history. Greece and Eome have had to grapple 
 again and again with the currency question, the 
 ages of faith were familiar with the debasement of 
 the coinage, and modern credulity has witnessed 
 the collapse of paper circulations. I do not refer 
 to direct tyranny or overt injustice. If a rich man 
 be condemned on a false accusation in order to 
 confiscate his wealth, if a strong-handed robber 
 plunders a town or a caravan, if a greedy king 
 pulls out the teeth of an unhappy Jew till he ran- 
 soms his person with solid gold, grievous as are the 
 wrongs suffered, they do not entail the bewildering 
 mystification which so much aggravates the evils of 
 an arbitrary maladjustment of monetary values. 
 They are, in fact, a more subtle form of disease to 
 which the more complex forms of civilization are 
 liable, but the hopelessly contradictory obscurity of 
 the evidence regarding such changes as these irre- 
 sistibly suggests the inference that the dicta of 
 authority ordained one value, while the stronger 
 law of necessity enforced another. Custom, tradi- 
 tion, superstition, precedents more or less com- 
 pletely misinterpreted, fraud subtle and forceful, 
 sheer ignorance, poverty, greed, necessity have all 
 exercised their influence on at least the external 
 forms of money. All kinds of substitutes have 
 been tried, and even some of the most worthless 
 have for a while served some purpose. Strongly 
 as we may be disposed to assert, that the precious 
 metals are the best common measure of value all 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 63 
 
 over the world, and that therefore they will and 
 must as a matter of fact be recognised as pre- 
 eminently money, still it is also a fact that even 
 mere intrinsically worthless tokens, in no fixed and 
 assignable relation to gold or silver do, under 
 certain circumstances and within certain limitations, 
 form a common measure of value, and constitute 
 money with which comparatively highly organised 
 systems of industry can be carried on. Our own 
 past experience has proved that a nation can both 
 fight and thrive with a paper currency. Yet in all 
 cases, popular instincts and sound theory alike cry 
 out for real money. I trust therefore that I shall 
 be held justified in having attempted to determine 
 independently the primary basis of the nature and 
 value of the precious metals as money before enter- 
 ing upon the complications arising from abortive 
 attempts to establish artificial systems in connection 
 with the higher and more elaborate subdivisions 
 of labour, the more so as we shall have to come 
 back to these first principles again and again in 
 the course of our further investigation. There 
 have been error and exaggeration in many theories 
 held to be sound, and the germ of neglected truths 
 in many which have been rightly rejected as falla- 
 cious. As a closer analysis will show, functions 
 of money which are radically distinct have been 
 confounded together. 
 
 4. Danger evidently begins with the introduction 
 of artificial substitutes for money, and the question 
 next arises : Into what further and secondary uses 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Secondary 
 uses of 
 metallic 
 money. 
 
64 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 have the precious metals grown, and how, how far, 
 and under what conditions can their use be safely 
 superseded by tokens or by other forms of money \ 
 Eeference has already been made to their use as 
 forming a world- wide common measure or standard 
 of value, inasmuch as they are not only universally 
 known, but their exchangeability can be practically 
 tested, owing to the ease with which they can be 
 transported from one place to another. But this 
 test will not needlessly be applied. They furnish, 
 even more readily, a means of speculative compari- 
 son between the value of all and sundry commo- 
 dities, and a given weight of metal, if only a 
 sufficiently accurate identification of the true weight 
 of such a costly substance in different regions can 
 be afforded. Hence it is that while we cannot but 
 suppose that the hand, or foot, or pace suggested 
 the first rough measures of length, the earliest 
 historical traces of any exact metrical system show 
 a reference to weights rather than to measures, and 
 these weights first come to us in connection with 
 the precious metals. And this use is not the less 
 important because it is merely inferential. They 
 thus afford the best basis for determining whether 
 the actual transport of commodities should be 
 attempted or avoided. The conclusion may show 
 an opportunity for barter although the goods 
 virtually exchanged might be bought and sold 
 with money already on the spot or for the actual 
 transport of treasure one way or the other. We have 
 thus an ideal as well as a material practical utility. 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 65 
 
 Again, as far as transactions were comparatively 
 infrequent, and of considerable importance, the 
 metal used no doubt was (as it is now) carefully 
 scrutinised by those who were competent to judge 
 of its weight and purity. But as this money came 
 to be employed more freely among the many who 
 were familiar with it only as something with which 
 they could buy with one hand and sell with the 
 other for their daily needs, no such scrutiny was 
 natural or indeed possible, and money had to be 
 taken very much on trust. Hence would arise the 
 practice of coining, in some form or other, either 
 under the authority of sovereign power, or by men 
 of repute whose mark or stamp inspired confidence. 
 Naturally such coins would be in -the first instance 
 the simple multiples or fractions of some known 
 unit of weight, and so far coined and uncoined 
 money would remain in perfect accordance. But 
 this important change is begun ; people soon cease 
 to look so closely for themselves to the weight and 
 quality of their money, and gradually come to 
 associate value and purchasing power with the 
 authority of the mere marks impressed upon their 
 coins, and as these are worn light by use, the agree- 
 ment with the original weights becomes more and 
 more imperfect. But still in many cases the worn 
 coin will pass more currently than the full weight 
 in metal, because the receivers are familiar with the 
 former and are unused to and know nothing about 
 the exact value of the latter. 
 
 This " general recognisability " as far as it 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Recognis- 
 ability. 
 
66 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Modified 
 use for 
 subdivided 
 labour. 
 
 extends, is a new element of convenience and 
 consequently of value, which however is evidently 
 confined within narrow and arbitrary limits, 
 though within those limits it may become a very 
 prominent and important factor of purchasing 
 power. 
 
 5. The want of money which will circulate in 
 this way is more and more felt as the divisions of 
 labour become more complex. In a certain sense 
 there is a division of labour even in the lowest 
 stages of society, but a broad general distinction 
 may be drawn between the mere difference of em- 
 ployment which results in the production of various 
 commodities, each completed and made ready for 
 use by one set of labourers ; and the division into 
 distinct stages of the work necessary to fit any one 
 commodity to the purposes for which it is ulti- 
 mately required. In the first case there will be little 
 use for metallic money except in the way and to 
 the extent which have already been described. In 
 the second, new conditions, differing both in kind 
 and in degree, are introduced. The transfer of such 
 sub-sections of work does not depend, or depends 
 only remotely and indirectly, upon the natural 
 inequalities of production. A work once begun 
 must go through all its stages to completion, or all 
 the labour spent upon it will be thrown away, and 
 as each stage is completed, specific remuneration 
 will be required. But the man who has done the 
 special piece of work he has engaged to do earns 
 his share of such other products as his needs require, 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 67 
 
 and naturally desires to get that unfettered power 
 of choice which money conveys, rather than direct 
 payment in particular commodities ; and moreover, 
 payment in kind is, in such cases, for the most 
 part out of the question. The practice of making 
 payments in money tends to become general simply 
 from considerations of mutual convenience, and 
 because the greater variety of productions, and 
 the difference in the quality of the products them- 
 selves, make the power of choice more to be desired 
 [i. 4]. Still there is no necessary increase in the 
 aggregate of commodities held for consumption 
 or, to use words which more closely represent the 
 changing circumstances increased production is 
 balanced by increased consumption with no new 
 necessity for an increase in the proportionate 
 balance which has in the aggregate to be held in 
 reserve. The work in any given community is just 
 as much as ever an interchange of consumable com- 
 modities, and men's necessities compel them to use 
 their money quickly. It gives them a power of 
 choice, but it does not relieve them from the pres- 
 sure of wants which can only be satisfied by parting 
 immediately with it. There is more work for money 
 than ever, but it has to be done so promptly that 
 the quantity kept in use cannot possibly be aug- 
 mented in anything like the same proportion as the 
 transactions which are carried on by means of its 
 activity. The greater this activity, the more rapid 
 the circulation ; money may be more seen, but there 
 is not more of it required. Nevertheless all these 
 
 F 2 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
68 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 \ 
 
 adjustments cannot be carried out without some 
 friction. In a vast multiplicity of cases small 
 amounts of money of purchasing power must 
 be held in reserve for short periods, so that in the 
 aggregate there will be a certain additional value 
 of money constantly held in circulation, and chiefly 
 employed, it must be observed, within the limit of 
 transactions in commodities which are in course of 
 preparation for their final use. There is a special 
 social circulation in aid of the subdivision of labour. 
 The money however still in its degree represents a 
 purchasing power held in suspense, and so far 
 its utility is of the same kind as before, but not 
 only is the power of holding it in reserve more 
 cogently limited, but its use hardly extends beyond 
 facilitating selection and adapting merely personal 
 demand to supply. It does not aid in adjusting 
 the excess and deficiency of production which is 
 the primary utility of the precious metals as 
 money. 
 
 If the material substance of the money used for 
 both these purposes is the same, of course no line 
 can be drawn between, what may be called, these 
 two funds : but if otherwise, the primary uses will 
 be served by bullion as I may now call uncoined 
 gold and silver while the secondary uses may be 
 served more or less perfectly by money which is 
 only fitted for local purposes, and which is subject 
 to chances and vicissitudes which cannot appre- 
 ciably affect the general value of the precious 
 metals. 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 69 
 
 6. In regarding local currencies, therefore, we find 
 that the notion of weight may become gradually 
 lost, and a notion of value substituted for it, 
 vaguely based upon custom and authority, but 
 maintained unconsciously by the fact of mere con- 
 tinuity of use. Well recognised symbols of little 
 or no intrinsic value will pass more currently than 
 any substance, however costly, which is not gene- 
 rally known as money. Hence it is that a mere 
 tally or token serves equally well as the metal 
 itself as long as it is not required to go out of its 
 proper sphere, and many a paradox in questions of 
 currency may be explained by the fact that the 
 apparently most anomalous " money " is nothing 
 more than a tally. Tallies or substitutes will serve 
 just as far as, in point of fact and by common 
 consent, they do circulate freely. That they have 
 practically a value cannot be denied, but what is 
 measure of the value of these substitutes, and what 
 is the nature of the basis on which it rests ? 
 
 It has already been shown (I. 22) that the 
 value of metallic money which can be used for 
 primary purposes and ' international trade is 
 strictly limited ; and that the quantity or number 
 of units tends to increase as long as the supply can 
 be afforded. But the mere consideration of cost 
 does not affect their value, except through its effect 
 upon supply. Precisely the same reasoning applies 
 to the use of any substitutes for metallic money, but 
 it must needs be rigorously applied, or an insidious 
 confusion between weight and value may lead to 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Value of 
 " tallies" 
 depends 
 solely on 
 local con- 
 ditions. 
 
70 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 very erroneous conclusions. The value which de- 
 pends upon any actually existing relation between 
 supply and demand is imperative. A certain 
 quantity of money is required to meet certain 
 definite wants and represent a certain amount of 
 value held in suspense. People on the average 
 will keep very much the same quantity in their 
 actual possession unless there is some adequate 
 reason to the contrary, and a reason adequate to 
 cause any change must be one which appreciably 
 affects the whole community. And this "law of 
 average " resolves itself very much into this simple 
 and undeniable proposition : that, without some 
 change in the causes which affect society in this 
 particular way, there can be no change in the 
 resulting effects. Any uncertainty in the operation 
 or continuity of such a " law " would indeed be a 
 reason for dread and surprise. An average demand, 
 therefore, is by no means a fitful or inadequate 
 basis of value. On the contrary, none more cer- 
 tain and absolute could be devised. Substitutes of 
 inferior intrinsic value may be at first received 
 with doubt and hesitation into circulation, but, 
 once established, the difficulty is not to retain, but 
 to get rid of them again ; for quite irrespective 
 of the cost of the material of which it may be 
 made, each unit of current money becomes ab- 
 solutely vested with its proportionate share of 
 purchasing power, which is definitely owned by 
 some one whose rights cannot be ignored. It is 
 received for so much, and paid away for so much, 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOE IT. 71 
 
 as long as the balance of demand and supply for 
 that which, as a matter of fact, does the special 
 work of money, remains the same. Its want of 
 intrinsic value does not directly affect either the 
 magnitude of the transactions, measured by it, or 
 the aggregate value of the money held. Its value 
 is not only governed, but governed exclusively, 
 by this concurrence of circumstance, which may be 
 termed a natural law. 
 
 Any one holding money of this kind must keep 
 it very much under the same conditions as treasure. 
 It gives no increase, nor does it waste by natural 
 decay. No one will retain more than he can make 
 use of, nor, as far as he has an option, will do with 
 less. However small its intrinsic worth, each unit 
 represents an aliquot part of the total of money of 
 all kinds indifferently, which may make up the 
 circulation ; and though no one may know what 
 that total is, the value of the part held is proved 
 and tested by what it will buy, just as the value 
 of true metallic money is proved and tested. The 
 fluctuations which arise from altered conditions of 
 demand to keep still to this side of the question 
 are the same, whether the currency is composed 
 of the metals common to the world as money, or of 
 tokens of local value only ; but the liability to 
 violent changes will be, cceteris paribus, greater 
 when confined within the limits of a single 
 country, than where the effects of a casual per- 
 turbation can be diffused over many. 
 
 7. Now if the substitues for money are kept clearly 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
72 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Exchange- 
 able local 
 "tallies" 
 maintain 
 their value. 
 
 within the value required for local uses, while, side 
 by side with them, the metallic originals remain 
 in circulation, any excess which may arise in the 
 aggregate quantity of the home currency flows 
 naturally out. Even if not specially required for 
 external trade, the increase which would cause a 
 very detrimental aberration in local value is lost 
 ere long in the vast ocean of the circulation of the 
 world. Equally the same great source supplies 
 any deficiency as long as a place is kept open for 
 the influx of the metallic portion of the currency 
 which thus comes and goes as required, and the same 
 standard or common measure of value is preserved 
 throughout. As long as the " tally " can be freely 
 exchanged for (say) gold at the option of the 
 holder, there can be no doubt that the value, 
 howsoever it may be based, is practically guarded 
 and supported on all sides, not only by the costli- 
 ness of gold, but also by the universality of demand 
 for it ; and with it retains that degree of stability 
 which results from the most widely- extended 
 average of demand and supply. As long as these 
 conditions are fulfilled, the use of tallies or substi- 
 tutes has not been carried so far as to throw local 
 currency out of due and exact accordance with the 
 general standard. The aggregate value of money 
 used to facilitate the local current interchange of 
 consumable commodities, including all transfers of 
 incomplete work required to carry out all the 
 multiform sub- divisions of labour, may safely be 
 carried on by such tallies. A certain number will 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 73 
 
 always be thus kept in useful employment, and 
 there is no reason whatever to seek to withdraw 
 them from it. They are not designed or adapted 
 to fulfil, nor are they required to fulfil, other more 
 general purposes of money. 
 
 The connection between the local and general 
 currency thus secured is something like that main- 
 tained by joining a small tank to a large reservoir. 
 If only the connection be not altogether obstructed, 
 the excess or deficiency of the smaller supply is 
 constantly made good. Any variation between the 
 corresponding levels above the line of connection on 
 either side is met by a proportionate increase of 
 pressure on one side or the other. Below that level 
 there is no such pressure, and it matters not from 
 what independent sources the inferior supplies may 
 be drawn. 
 
 For the ultimate readjustment of the larger 
 aberrations of production the precious metals are 
 not the less required : and, as the integrity of local 
 money should not merely be maintained but amply 
 secured by adequate reserves, some further value 
 may be advantageously employed to make up the 
 casual ebb and flow of such local currencies. Still 
 the aggregate use of the precious metals as money 
 is not necessarily very much increased. 
 
 8. The precious metals may, however, flow out of 
 a country from the exigencies of external traffic : a 
 reduction in the quantity of money will evidently 
 be the result ; and this contingency deserves some 
 special consideration, for very similar appearances 
 
74 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 arise from remoter causes which may be very 
 different. An export of money implies an effec- 
 tive demand for the foreign commodities taken in 
 exchange for it, and may equally arise from a 
 comparatively urgent want of the latter or a super- 
 fluity of the former. The first effect of the conse- 
 quent scarcity will be to raise the value of any 
 given quantity or unit of money, in relation to 
 all disposable commodities in the region specially 
 affected : that is, they will be cheaper with reference 
 to the general scale of monetary value. A re- 
 adjustment naturally follows, unless the exigencies 
 of demand for local consumption counteract the 
 tendency. In that case prices will not fall, but 
 the presumption afforded of an actual decrease in 
 wealth is a very strong one. For the measure of 
 value common to all the world, and which is not 
 likely to be appreciably affected by merely local 
 causes, shows that a less value of money measures 
 the total balance of disposable commodities. . No 
 change in the mere form of money can meet such a 
 case as this. It is a question of the right employ- 
 ment of capital and industry, which will assuredly 
 lead to an effective demand for a certain proportion 
 of metallic money as soon as they have again 
 created new uses for it. But the export of money 
 has not been the cause of the poverty, but the 
 recognition of the legitimate effect of it : for there 
 is no use to be found for the excess of metallic 
 money at home, and nothing whatever can be 
 gained by hoarding it. A congestion of money, 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 75 
 
 arising from diminished circulation, has been re- 
 lieved, and an undue fall of relative prices is 
 prevented by the natural export. A poor country 
 is pro tanto the better, not the worse off, from 
 having got rid of a superfluity ; though if the 
 causes, whether moral or physical, of its penury are 
 persistent, the advantage gained is very small and 
 transitory. 
 
 The normal effect of a reduction in the quantity 
 of money is, of course, a rise in its value leading 
 to a fall in relative prices which will quickly draw 
 back the required supply. Bearing in mind that 
 the value of money which can be utilised is very 
 greatly less than the total value of commodities 
 which can be made available for international 
 exchange, a comparatively small effect upon prices 
 is quite adequate to bring about this result. Low 
 relative prices provoke both buyers and sellers to 
 reciprocal action, and as a change in the value of 
 money casually affects the vastly larger aggregate 
 of all commodities generally, the field over which 
 this inducement may exceptionally operate is inde- 
 finitely extended. Moreover, a relative scarcity of 
 metallic money and consequent low range of prices 
 in one place necessarily implies in some degree the 
 reversed conditions elsewhere. Given the condition 
 of wealth in such commodities as can generally be 
 made serviceable directly or indirectly to the world 
 at large, and the adjustment of their value to 
 the common standard will follow in due course of 
 time without any undue strain. The process of 
 
76 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Conse- 
 quences of 
 a rise in 
 metallic 
 money. 
 
 adjustment, however, being ever like the move- 
 ment of a pendulum always in relation to a mean, 
 but never resting in it. 
 
 9. Before proceeding further to consider the use 
 or abuse of substitutes, it will be well to refer 
 briefly to the effect of marked changes in the more 
 permanent value of the precious metals themselves. 
 It is liable to be affected not only by increase or 
 reduction of current supply, but by the increase 
 of wealth during times of general peace, or by 
 widespread desolation in times of war, or new inter- 
 national relations may be opened up with countries 
 previously isolated. It is quite possible that 
 a local scarcity or redundancy of money may 
 arise from circumstances quite independent of 
 the immediate relations of the country affected, 
 and the consequent perturbations may be of suf- 
 ficient strength and duration to make it evident 
 that the common measure of value has been itself 
 the subject of change. The operations of inter- 
 change involving chiefly the primary use of money 
 are nevertheless adjusted without difficulty. 
 Different prices, that is, different weights of metal, 
 are constantly being given for commodities as cir- 
 cumstances may require, and nothing suggests the 
 idea of fixity on one side or the other. But as regards 
 the more popular and social uses of current money, 
 the notion of value tends to predominate ; and 
 because the precious metals have been found to be 
 the best common measure and standard of value 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 for all the purposes of industry at any one time, it 
 is very readily taken for granted that they will 
 continue to be so at all times. Though this notion 
 may very naturally arise, it is not the less in excess 
 of the truth, and is the evident source of many of 
 the fallacies which have beset successive theories of 
 money. AY hen a scarcity of metallic money arises, 
 inconvenience is chiefly felt where contracts extend- 
 ing over long periods have been entered into, or 
 certain money payments have become fixed by use 
 or custom rather than by adjustment according to 
 the varying conditions which govern relative value. 
 The stability of the value of money being unduly 
 exaggerated, a sense of wrong is apt to arise when 
 this confidence is disturbed, which often vaguely 
 and blindly seeks remedies which serve only to 
 aggravate the evil. Money is scarce and harder to 
 get than it used to be. Prices of commodities are 
 lower, but this does not attract so much attention 
 because they have always been subject to fluctua- 
 tions. It is more difficult to keep fixed debts 
 down ; they accumulate year by year. Customary 
 wages may remain the same, but with this pressure 
 it appears that fewer can afford to pay them. The 
 weight of the burdens of life is not distributed as 
 before, but falls with increasingly intolerable sever- 
 ity upon some classes. If the sentiment of even- 
 handed justice and perfect "altruism" prevailed 
 if every man could appraise his neighbour's work 
 on the same scale as his own, the readjustment o1 
 prices to the changed value of money would very 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
78 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 soon be found. If even " enlightened views of self- 
 interest " induced a general willingness to consent 
 to the expression of something like the old range 
 of value in the new terms required, the difficulty 
 would be reduced to a mere matter of troublesome 
 estimate and calculation. All the material essen- 
 tials of prosperity remain the same. But as the 
 world goes, producers see only that they are 
 wronged by continued low prices, and creditors 
 who hold obligations expressed in appreciated 
 money insist on the strict letter of their " rights," 
 and the pressure may thus well come to a breaking 
 strain. 
 
 The reductions of the weight of metallic money 
 recorded in ancient history, which have been already 
 referred to, must in all probability have taken place 
 under such circumstances as these. For the reduc- 
 tion of the weight of money implies a correspond- 
 ing reduction in the rate of all payments to poor 
 and rich alike, which is hardly conceivable except 
 on the supposition that there had previously been 
 a corresponding fall in the money price of commo- 
 dities. The changes indeed appear to have been a 
 settlement by compromise after a long period of 
 pressure and uncertainty. The impossibility of 
 getting payment in full from debtors would incline 
 creditors to accept a modification of their claims, 
 who indeed, for reasons which will be sufficiently 
 obvious, might prefer a reduction in the value of 
 the money in which they were to be paid, rather 
 than a change in the formal terms of their contracts. 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 79 
 
 Vulgar needs may have been met by expedients 
 beneath the notice of the historian, nor can any 
 close analogy Be drawn between the requirements 
 of a society comprising a large numerical majority 
 of slaves, receiving their means of subsistence in 
 kind, and those of a free population receiving wages 
 in money, as a matter more or less of contract or of 
 customary right. 
 
 The same considerations should be kept in mind 
 when judging of our own early coinages. During 
 the five centuries down to the beginning of the 
 sixteenth, the weight of the silver standard pound 
 was gradually reduced in the proportion of a 
 hundred to fifty-three. Looking to the condition 
 of the nations of Europe and of Asia during the 
 period, an enhancement in the value of the metal 
 in a somewhat similar ratio is by no means im- 
 probable ; and if this were so, the changes which 
 seem to have worked smoothly were probably not 
 t>n the whole injurious. Then follows a short period 
 of palpable debasement and consequent confusion. 
 The reduction of the French livre (originally the 
 same as the English pound) to less than one- 
 twentieth of that weight, and of the Scotch to 
 one-twelfth of the English "pound," are at best 
 outrageous exaggerations of any conceivable appre- 
 ciation of the metal, and the evils consequent on 
 these debasements are notorious. 
 
 It would be a dangerous error to suppose that all 
 reductions in the weight of metallic money were 
 palpable and unmitigated frauds. There always have 
 
80 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 change in 
 a measure 
 of length. 
 
 been and ever will be very specious reasons in favour 
 of such changes, though the desired ends might be 
 obtained by other means. It is lather against 
 fallacies, and the one-sided, partial, and inequitable 
 action taken upon them, that we have to be on our 
 guard, especially the tendency to throw off as un- 
 just any burden merely because it is unforeseen 
 and ^exceptional ; and this is very apt to be the 
 case when theories, unduly extended, break down 
 under the pressure of natural conditions which 
 have not been duly anticipated. 
 
 The known or reputed success of any such ex- 
 pedients as those which have just been referred to 
 would in any event greatly favour the notion that 
 money could be created or its value controlled by 
 the authority of the State, and the traditions of 
 them, however imperfectly understood, would be 
 sure to be quoted as a precedent in times of financial 
 embarrassment in favour of attempts to regulate the 
 currency by legal enactments. Such cases at least 
 afford some illustration of the principles involved, 
 and will serve as a contrast to show the different 
 effect of measures which, under the specious guise 
 of avoiding all change, are in reality of a far more 
 subversive tendency. 
 
 10. Further to illustrate the working of such a 
 change in the correspondence between the quantity 
 and the value of money, let us suppose the case 
 of a clothier whose measuring- tape had gradually 
 stretched by use. It will not be to the point to 
 assume a dealer's weights reduced by wear, for, in 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 81 
 
 money, value and quantity change inversely, and an 
 increasing "purchasing power" must be given to 
 the clothier's ell. As far as he both bought and 
 sold with the same measure there would be very 
 little difference in the result. The weaver if paid 
 in kind would give cloth and receive back his coat, 
 leaving a remnant for the clothier's recompence as 
 before. Only the man's coat would be too big for 
 him, and, if the measure remained unchallenged, 
 the general deterioration of the race might be in- 
 ferred on such grounds, much to the concern of 
 the statisticians of the period. But as weavers 
 have other wants than coats and clothiers other 
 customers than weavers, their dealings would be 
 carried on by the common medium of money, 
 which, as we cannot well deal with two shifting 
 measure at once, we must (simply inverting the 
 terms of the case) assume to be a fixed value. The 
 weaver then, gradually finding out that he had to 
 do more work for his pay and consequently could 
 earn less, would stand out for more money. The 
 clothier would naturally appeal to his accustomed 
 measure, possibly ask whether it had changed last 
 week, or last year, or on any day in particular, and 
 his view of the question would probably be that 
 weavers were growing idle and luxurious. Still 
 sooner or later he must give way, and has then no 
 choice but to make a corresponding increase in his 
 charges to his customers ; or he would be squeezed 
 out of life altogether, and they notwithstanding 
 their alleged attenuation would have to pay just 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
82 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 as much for their coats as their fathers before them, 
 and, perhaps, might regret generally that they had 
 not had the good luck to be born clothiers them- 
 selves. But in truth the friction has been work- 
 ing against both these industries, though, allowing 
 for that, the interchange of commodities for the 
 satisfaction of actual wants has gone on throughout 
 substantially on the same terms. 
 
 But if we may suppose a weaver to be under a 
 long contract to supply cloth or to have to pay 
 rent for his looms in it or to have gone struggling 
 on for years always with a balance against him 
 carried on and on in the lengthening ell without 
 correction the burden in course of time becomes 
 intolerable. No opportunities have been afforded 
 of gradually readjusting natural values to the 
 changing measure, and the unfortunate debtor in 
 the last case loses virtually not only on the balance, 
 but on every delivery which he makes by way of 
 payment. What is the remedy ? We who know 
 all about the clothier's expanding measure can say 
 at once, " Call the old debtors together and arbi- 
 trate their accounts as nearly as possible according 
 to the original ell, and take care that the standard 
 measure of the trade is not exposed to any such 
 aberrations in future." 
 
 Peremptorily to order the interpretation of 
 recent contracts by an obsolete scale, on the 
 ground that that was the only true and proper ell, 
 would be a manifest injustice. If the old measure 
 is restored, means must be provided for readily 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 83 
 
 translating all recent agreements into the terms 
 re-ordained. 
 
 . 11. The weak point of the simile is, of course, 
 the change supposed in a measure of length, which 
 evidently could have been tested and corrected in 
 so many ways. But, reverting to the case oJ 
 money, we have to deal with the fact that the 
 standard of value is not in any such manner open 
 to verification, while we are so used to refer to 
 money as a common standard that it requires a 
 very considerable effort of mind to conceive of 
 money itself as measured by all commodities. 
 Practically it is useless to try to reduce deduc- 
 tions, drawn from any such generalizations, into 
 terms which at once recognise this undoubted 
 truth, and yet can be so commonly understood as 
 to be fitted for practical use. In popular appre- 
 hension relief is to be found for prices too high or 
 too low : money may be scarce or abundant, but 
 that (in any such sense as we are now considering) 
 it should be cheap or dear is not a notion readily 
 entertained. Nor is this reluctance altogether 
 unreasonable. Money generally is, and always 
 may and ought to be, the best measure of " value 
 in exchange " which the world can afford, and it is 
 an infinite convenience to take this nearest prac- 
 tical approximation to stability as an accepted 
 datum. Just as the supposed weaver would say, 
 ' When I made my contract to give so many ells 
 of cloth, the price of it was much lower," so a man 
 owing money which had become scarcer would say, 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Difficulty 
 of deter-' 
 mining tht 
 value of 
 money 
 itself. 
 
84 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Conditions 
 tending to 
 the issue of 
 substitutes 
 
 "Times were easier when I signed my bond, and 
 I could then get more for my produce ; " and each 
 of them would be totally unable to express the 
 state of his altered relations except in these, 
 inverted, terms. 
 
 1 2. It is one thing to recognise as a fact that the 
 stability of the value of the precious metals rests only 
 on a world- wide average conditioned by their natural 
 costliness, and quite another to devise any remedies 
 for its aberrations, which shall not cause perturba- 
 tions infinitely greater and more pernicious than 
 those which they are intended to counteract. It 
 is safe to say, that, whether the reduction of the 
 weight of current metallic money did or did not 
 restore a former standard of value as measured in 
 commodities, the local currency so dealt with would 
 certainly remain in accordance with the general 
 standard of the world, for a mere change in the 
 weight of the unit could never impede the influx 
 or efflux of the precious metals. Eelative values 
 remain unchanged, and would quickly be reduced 
 to the new scale by a simple process of arithmetic. 
 In dealing also with an ideal case it was easy to 
 show how directly special cases could be met where 
 what may be called an equitable claim for relief 
 could be made out. But in actual experience any 
 such cases as these are extremely difficult to 
 identify and separate. The effects arising from 
 a scarcity of money cannot be by any means 
 striking in any single instance. Other commo- 
 dities are constantly fluctuating, actually as well as 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 85 
 
 ostensibly. Men grow rich by good fortune and 
 industry, or grow poor by thriftlessness and mis- 
 adventure. Who is to decide which out of many 
 possible causes are those which have led to indi- 
 vidual failure 1 One noticeable feature, however, 
 when money is becoming really scarce, is sure to be 
 the friction imposed by custom to the natural re- 
 adjustment of prices. Considering how keen is the 
 struggle for life and wealth in all ages how often 
 custom will interpose to mitigate the excessive 
 strain on hardly- pressed classes how indeed there 
 must be some approved utility in a custom, or it 
 would never be established at all it is no wonder 
 that those in whose favour a custom may operate 
 should hold fast to their "rights," and be sup- 
 ported in them by general sympathy. There is no 
 evident cause, such as the failure of an annual 
 crop, to account for and justify a change. What 
 tells in the long run is that a weight so small as 
 not to attract attention is constantly thrown into 
 one scale. Money does not come to hand so readily 
 as it used to do. To recognise the fact that the 
 same weight of metal may go further as money, 
 requires a change in the association of ideas which 
 is not easy, and requires a very uncongenial exer- 
 cise of thought. Experience indeed would prove 
 to demonstration the more recondite truth, but 
 that it is not always permitted to do. At first 
 sight it often seems as if it would be much more 
 easy for us to change circumstances than to adapt 
 ourselves to them. All admit that prices must rise 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
86 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Direct 
 effect of 
 over- issue. 
 
 and fall, but the cry as of suffering comes from the 
 side of those who, with no abstract idea of value, 
 only want, and think they " ought " to have, the 
 same quantity of money as before. The logic is 
 one-sided and not consistent, but it brings the 
 fact of the reduced quantity of money into pro- 
 minence. Here is the apparent cause of the evil : 
 and if it is supposed that money can be made by 
 the dictum of authority, the short way out of it is 
 evidently to make good the deficiency by the issue 
 of substitutes. 
 
 13. But have we not got to this point before ? 
 Yes ; but under very different conditions. I then 
 showed (I. 37) the place in the circulation which 
 substitutes for metallic money might safely hold, 
 and that as long as they were convertible into it 
 and in fact representatives of the precious metals, 
 they were suitable for all purposes of local currency. 
 Now, however, we have lost sight of this basis for 
 a common measure of value. It is, in fact, though 
 perhaps not consciously, discarded as inadequate 
 and inconsistent, and the attempt is made to fix 
 and maintain a local standard of value, instead of 
 conforming (not real values but) the terms in which 
 value is expressed to the world-wide standard. 
 
 The case will probably be made most clear by 
 stating it in direct and converse terms : 
 
 Money, meaning metallic money, has become 
 scarcer and consequently dearer ; therefore every 
 unit of it has a proportionate large "purchasing 
 power : " that is, commodities are relatively cheap. 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 Notwithstanding this, the influence of custom 
 induces men generally to look for as large a quantity 
 of money as before, which it is, ex hypothesi, im- 
 possible for them to get. 
 
 To supply this want substitutes for money are 
 issued with the result that the desired quantity of 
 money is afforded : but the " purchasing power " 
 divided among a larger number of units, falls pro- 
 portionably for each of them, and current local 
 prices rise accordingly. 
 
 But the purchasing power of metallic money is 
 supported by the world-wide demand and can- 
 not therefore so fall in relation to commodities 
 generally. 
 
 Being thus artificially disparaged locally, it will 
 tend strongly to flow out, or be drawn out, to those 
 places where it maintains the higher value in 
 exchange for commodities. 
 
 The influx of commodities, thus artificially stimu- 
 lated, tends to depress local prices casually, owing 
 to excessive supply; and further, the outflow of 
 metallic money again reduces the total quantity in 
 circulation, and tends still more, and more per- 
 manently, to depress the relative value of all 
 commodities. 
 
 If the issue of substitutes should be now ar- 
 rested when the aggregate of the money in circula- 
 tion is on the same scale of value as that of metallic 
 money, no further export of that money will follow, 
 but in this case the first object of the operations 
 will be abandoned. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Substi- 
 tutes and 
 metallic 
 money 
 contrasted 
 
 Substi- 
 tutes can- 
 not "iiow 
 out " of 
 circula- 
 tion. 
 
 But the apparent necessity has arisen more 
 strongly than ever for a further issue of substitutes 
 to restore the desired number of units of money. 
 If they are so issued the same effects as before 
 must follow till by degrees all metallic money is 
 eliminated from the local circulation. 
 
 A new and isolated measure of value is thus 
 established, the quantity of which may be indefi- 
 nitely increased. The precious metals will still be 
 required for external commercial intercourse and 
 held accordingly, but will not be in any definite 
 and determinate relation to the local currency. 
 
 The respective bases of the two currencies may 
 be thus contrasted : 
 
 Substitutes for money represent an aggregate of 
 purchasing power held in suspense, within the 
 limited area in which they circulate, the number 
 of units of which can be increased at a merely 
 nominal cost at the discretion of the sovereign 
 power. 
 
 Gold and silver used as money represent the 
 same power generalised with a very high degree 
 of efficiency throughout the whole world, the 
 number of units of which cannot be increased at 
 will, but is subject to a high natural cost of 
 production. 
 
 1 4. I have put forward the case of the over-issue 
 of (inconvertible) substitutes under the most favour- 
 able circumstances. The fact of an appreciation of 
 metallic money has been conceded, though it is 
 practically a very difficult matter to prove until 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 after the change has made so much progress that 
 the new standard has been practically adopted for 
 a large proportion of current transactions. For the 
 sake of argument, the increase in the quantity of 
 money of all kinds may further be assumed merely 
 to have kept the value down to its former level. 
 Does this warrant the inference that the stability 
 of money as a persistent measure of value may 
 be secured by a judicious issue of money -tokens 
 without any regard to gold and silver? If they 
 are required as commodities for foreign trade, why 
 should they not be bought and sold in local money 
 like any other commodities ? This form of the 
 question is open to the fatal objection that it 
 covertly assumes the very point to be determined. 
 No one denies that the precious metals can be 
 so bought and sold, nor can there be any doubt 
 that value is secured to token-money by the natural 
 law of demand and supply, just as peremptorily as 
 it is to metallic money. But this is not the issue. 
 What we want to ascertain is whether the precious 
 metals, under the conditions which actually do 
 govern their value throughout the world, are or 
 are not a more equable measure of value than 
 any substitutes which can be used as money under 
 the control and direction of individual skill and 
 foresight ; or to come, perhaps, still more closely 
 to the point, whether by any artificial scheme 
 which can be devised and carried out, a yet higher 
 degree of equability can be secured than that 
 which the precious metals naturally afford. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
90 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 I have already shown how, speaking generally, 
 the precious metals are set apart specially for use 
 as money. No gain can be made out of them 
 unless actively employed, while there is on the 
 other hand no inducement to force them into 
 circulation apart from the advantages to be found 
 by making them available as money. They work 
 as it were automatically because they are pre- 
 eminently fitted for this use, and, for the most 
 part, for no other. The " sanctions " of this great 
 natural law of adaptation are far stronger and more 
 subtle than any which could be imposed by au- 
 thority, the weakness of which latter becomes 
 apparent when put to the test of what it really 
 can effect. Granting that it may so happen that 
 a local issue may maintain for a time a previous 
 standard of value better than the common measure 
 of value, if that should have been exposed to ex- 
 traordinary perturbations, it is totally against all 
 experience to suppose that any one country can 
 itself be for any long time exempt from natural 
 changes. Sometimes more money will be required, 
 sometimes less, and, to preserve a fixity of value, 
 money must be withdrawn from, as well as put 
 into, circulation. Here is the crucial test. Metallic 
 money when not wanted in the currency would 
 naturally flow in or out on any variation from 
 the general level, but local tokens cannot dispose 
 of themselves in this way. There cannot be a 
 greater mistake than to suppose in a vague way 
 that if good money flows in, it will take the place 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 91 
 
 of bad ; the latter if depreciated retains, locally, a 
 value which is definitely owned by some one whose 
 right as an individual cannot be ignored, but must 
 be bought out if the token is to be withdrawn. 
 
 15. But it may be said tokens cost little or 
 nothing, and so can be hoarded without expense. 
 Why not issue and withdraw them as they may be 
 wanted ? It is true they cost nothing and have no 
 intrinsic value of their own, but not the less every 
 unit is intended to represent pro tanto a certain 
 purchasing power, and the authority which issues 
 them has to deal with substantive values not the 
 less because it deals with them indirectly. Say that 
 the State pays its debts or current obligations by 
 the issue of tokens instead of by money drawn to 
 its coffers by direct taxation. Every holder has in 
 some shape given value for them, and they can be 
 repaid ultimately only by specially increased tax- 
 ation. If such tokens are paid in for taxes in due 
 course of collection of the revenue, the Government 
 cannot afford to hoard or destroy them because 
 they happen to be made of paper. It has received 
 them as value from the taxpayer, and must pay 
 them out for the requirements of the State, unless 
 an actual surplus of income has been provided to 
 withdraw them. It is at best money borrowed in the 
 face of rising prices and repaid in the face of falling 
 prices. Or suppose that, by way of keeping a reserve, 
 the State buys property by the sale of w^hich such 
 tokens can be redeemed at discretion. Half-theory 
 may say, what better can be done than buy when 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Substi- 
 tutes 
 costly in 
 use. 
 
92 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 money is scarce and prices low, and sell it when 
 money has been made plentiful and prices are high \ 
 But the very doing of the thing required reverses 
 the terms. How can a Government buy with money 
 tokens when by its own action it is (increasing the 
 number, and) lessening the value of its own issues, 
 or sell on the reverse conditions ? The attempt 
 to do so covertly would be " not only a crime but 
 a blunder," which would utterly destroy the con- 
 fidence of all who had to deal with it. If done at 
 all for the public benefit such operations must be 
 done openly. Bear in mind that we are not treat- 
 ing of borrowing and repaying according to the 
 necessities of the State, but of dealing solely for 
 the object of acting upon the quantity and value 
 of money. Now the very action of any one as a 
 buyer tends to raise prices and as a seller to depress 
 them, against himself, and unless there be a counter- 
 vailing difference in the actual value of the thing 
 dealt in owing to a greater or less demand for it 
 for actual use, the mere buying and selling again is 
 a waste of trouble and expense and a loss to the 
 dealer. These supposed dealings of the Govern- 
 ment do not serve any such purpose of adjusting 
 supply and demand, and consequently in the 
 natural course of events will result in a direct loss. 
 Moreover it has to deal largely also with property 
 and commodities required for the current needs of 
 the public service, and must use money for the 
 purpose like any other agent. To require it to 
 " regulate " the medium of exchange by means of 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 93 
 
 which these operations are to be carried out is to 
 impose upon it a duplicity of functions which are 
 radically incompatible. Nor is the difficulty avoided 
 by delegating its authority to any separate body. 
 It will still be called upon directly or indirectly 
 to buy and sell freely, and also to regulate the com- 
 mon terms in which the agreements are expressed. 
 
 In fact, on this hypothesis the weight of the 
 balance wheel is to be saved, but the work has 
 to be done by constant interference to adjust arti- 
 ficially the balance of a most complex machine. 
 Schemes of this kind are the mere result of an over- 
 active ingenuity which has lost sight of, but has 
 not gone far enough to regain, its hold on the 
 primary conditions which govern the work of ad- 
 justment. The argument drawn from the small 
 cost of substitutes when their use is extended to 
 such objects falls to the ground : the employment 
 of them is at best difficult and probably costly : 
 probably also fluctuations will be induced quite as 
 serious as those which it was intended to prevent; 
 and these, moreover, will be liable to operate with 
 all the more pernicious severity from being confined 
 within the comparatively narrow limits of a single 
 country. 
 
 16. Practically the results of a resort to such 
 expedients is likely to be infinitely worse. If once 
 a Government undertakes the regulation of values, 
 every opposing interest has a one-sided claim to 
 urge. Money which in fact indicates, if not with 
 absolute accuracy, at least with rigid impartiality, 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Liability 
 of optional 
 issues to 
 abuse. 
 
94 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 every failure in the due adjustment of supply to 
 demand, is put down as the cause of the evils which 
 it detects. Hasty and selfish ignorance constantly 
 attacks the symptom instead of the disease. Debtors 
 suffer : the cry is for more money, that they may 
 the more easily pay off their debts. Prices rise, 
 and the poor suffer : again more money is asked 
 for, that wages may rise. Pensioners, and all who 
 have commuted present claims for prospective pay- 
 ment, suffer : again more money is wanted, for it 
 becomes constantly more difficult to reverse the 
 policy of applying palliatives to all pressing evils. 
 The country, as regards its local currency, has no 
 real reserve to fall back upon, and further forced 
 and arbitrary distributions become necessary reme- 
 dies for former abortive attempts to evade mere 
 transitory inconveniences. In fact, the true func- 
 tions of money are over-ridden and reversed 
 (I. 15), and every special interest in turn makes 
 good a claim against the general interests of all. 
 But no possible shiftings of the measure of value 
 can be a true remedy for misadjusted or deficient 
 production, while the uncertainty engendered 
 renders the higher work of organised industry 
 well-nigh impracticable. 
 
 The attempt to "regulate the currency" arti- 
 ficially is not only peculiarly liable to the gravest 
 abuses, but, even under circumstances far more 
 favourable than can reasonably be assumed, is of 
 very doubtful advantage, and this without any 
 imputation of intentional fraud or specially corrupt 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 95 
 
 motives. The bitter lessons of experience will, 
 sooner or later, teach any capable or solvent 
 Government the suicidal folly of the attempt to 
 contravene the laws of value and to "make 
 money" by this summary process. One of the 
 strongest reasons against entering upon such a 
 course is the extreme difficulty of retracing the 
 false steps made in it. When a metallic standard 
 is once lost, the attempt to revert to a former 
 standard would often cause more injustice and 
 hardship than it would remedy, for the vast 
 majority of current agreements are made on the 
 existing value of the currency unit. It is a ques- 
 tion for compromise and arbitration : the best in- 
 terpretation possible must be put upon the actual 
 value of the current money, and that, expressed in 
 a weight of the precious metals, will subsequently 
 retain on the new scale the highest degree of 
 stability which it is practically possible to secure. 
 
 1 7. There is in some respects more to be appre- 
 hended from an increase and consequent deprecia- 
 tion of money than from the decrease already 
 referred to. The more immediate effects are very 
 much the reverse of those supposed in the case o1 
 the clothier's lengthening ell (II. 10); but, as 
 regards more protracted obligations, while the 
 appreciation of money may end in a strain severe 
 enough to break all contracts expressed in it, its 
 depreciation does not entail evils of so overt anc 
 palpable a character. A debtor cannot pay more 
 than the value of all he has, but it is always within 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Rising and 
 falling 
 prices con- 
 trasted. 
 
96 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 the limits of possibility for a creditor to do with 
 less. He has at least his labour free, while that 
 of the debtor is forestalled. Debts may be more 
 easily paid, the weaver's task more easily wrought ; 
 but as the (ostensibly) larger quantity of cloth is 
 required for a coat, it is the wearer of coats who 
 would have to beat down prices, and in this he 
 would be likely to succeed, because, notwithstand- 
 ing the delivery of the usual number of (nominal) 
 ells, an unsold stock would remain over on the 
 weaver's hands. Still the friction is against the 
 consumer, and, materially speaking, in favour of 
 the workers. Whether this is any real benefit or 
 not is quite a different question. A hard bargain 
 or an unduly hard enforcement of it is injurious, 
 but undue laxity may lead to still worse conse- 
 quences, at all events in the vast majority of com- 
 paratively short transactions in which mankind are 
 most urgently concerned. There are always many 
 and subtle compensations in practice for any exag- 
 gerated pressure in legal or customary require- 
 ments. The over-exacting rule not only tends to 
 induce caution in undertaking engagements, but a 
 specific margin is allowed on a vague estimate of 
 anticipated shortcomings which current experience 
 shows to be necessary, and prudence dictates an 
 ample performance of the work required to conform 
 to a standard which is felt to be rigid, and is in 
 fact somewhat more than rigid. The easier rule of 
 rising prices not only engenders confidence, but 
 condones rashness ; close and careful calculations 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 are disparaged, for, somehow or other, things come 
 out right in the long run better than any one could 
 have expected. The harsher rule again applied to 
 those spoilt by " good fortune " of this kind puts a 
 strain upon them which they are ill prepared to 
 bear, and "no favour" is perhaps as necessary as 
 " a fair field " for permanent success. In a certain 
 material sense it may be very true in such cases 
 that what one man loses another gains, and thus 
 readjustments very readily come about ere long. 
 Still, so much suffering is entailed by any extreme 
 fluctuations, that no rational means of mitigating 
 their effects should be neglected, nor any rash 
 experiments tried at the risk of aggravating their 
 severity. The poorest and weakest suffer most 
 perhaps from changes which, in terms, are in their 
 favour, for those who are driven by necessity must 
 accept the conditions which the strong and rich, 
 who can wait, may require for their future security. 
 Sharp and sudden changes are felt by this class in 
 all countries as a peculiar hardship, and a sound 
 currency is perhaps of the most importance to those 
 who have the least money in their possession. But 
 very gradual changes can have hardly any appre- 
 ciable effect upon the masses of the population, 
 whose specific engagements are short, and, though 
 habitually renewed, are always liable to revision, 
 while the mere casual and temporary fluctuations 
 which arise during the process of readjustment in 
 the value of metallic money have hardly time to 
 reach them directly. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
08 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 OHAP. II. 
 
 Fluctua- 
 tions of an 
 isolated 
 standard. 
 
 Still, the effect of a scale rising or falling, even 
 by slow and imperceptible degrees, may be recog- 
 nised by a certain difference in the prevailing tone 
 and spirit of enterprise and industry, but the mis- 
 chievous consequences will be slight and manage- 
 able if the question be rightly understood. No 
 harm will come of trusting to the " elasticity of the 
 revenue " in the one case, or to the " practicability 
 of economy" (which in fact implies elasticity in 
 another direction) in the other, provided that such 
 terms are not blindly used in place of an intelligent 
 effort to inquire fully into the reasons upon which 
 these confidences may be severally based. 
 
 1 8. The nature and degree of the stability of the 
 value of the precious metals, and the conditions 
 upon which it depends, must constantly be kept in 
 mind. There is no security whatever against the 
 accident of an excess or deficiency of them at any 
 one time or place, though there is infinitely less 
 likelihood of an extreme severity of pressure affect- 
 ing these than any other commodities (I. 21) ; 
 like water, they quickly find their own level with 
 wonderful facility. A local currency, however, 
 when out of direct connection with them, does not 
 give or take its share of the common stock ; these 
 casual variations are therefore more abruptly marked 
 in local money, and the temporary effects of such 
 fluctuations, as regards foreign intercourse, are 
 more severely felt. It has, in addition, its own 
 fluctuations, independently and without help from 
 the outside world. So the relative changes between 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 99 
 
 the scales for internal and external trade are liable 
 to be unusually frequent, and may also be extreme. 
 It is worth while to trace how these merely 
 relative discrepancies are calculated to affect in- 
 juriously the most remote ramifications of local 
 industry. The work of production is sometimes 
 held to be completed as soon as the product receives 
 its final form, and is placed, ready for consumption, 
 in the hands of the wholesale dealer. I should say 
 rather that it embraces all workers, from the first 
 labourer in the field or mine to the last who places 
 the product in the hands of the consumer. I should 
 care little to insist upon so small a distinction, did 
 I not desire to show how completely the work of 
 distribution and adaptation permeates all produc- 
 tion. The category is ill-reasoned which excludes 
 the distributors or retailers of bread or clothes, 
 while it must of necessity include the cost of those 
 who have done precisely the same work for the 
 several items which have gone to make up these 
 finished articles. Materials crude or partly fitted 
 for use may be brought from all parts; tools 
 wanted for future work must be kept in stock. The 
 artisan could ill afford to leave his own special 
 work to do that of the distributor of the commo- 
 dities which he requires for his own daily support. 
 An item of cost must no doubt be added for each 
 distribution; but the object and effect of it in 
 every case must be held to be a better and more 
 economical adjustment than would otherwise be 
 practicable, and the wider and more unrestrained 
 
 H 2 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
100 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Their ill 
 effects on 
 local in- 
 dustry. 
 
 the range of choice the greater the probability of 
 carrying out this work to the advantage of all 
 concerned. There may be useless, ill-judged, 
 luxurious and extravagant distribution ; the same 
 may be said of production ; the stringency of the 
 utilitarian test can be applied with just as much or 
 little rigour in one case as in the other. There is 
 nothing gained by making a distinction which 
 cannot be consistently observed, and which, as far 
 as any question of value is concerned, implies no 
 difference. Even accepting the definition that the 
 result of economic production is to be expressed as 
 " utilities fixed and embodied in material objects," 
 it is not the less true that, though the material 
 form may not be changed by the act of the final 
 distribution, the utility at last, as at any former 
 period, depends upon an exactly suitable adjust- 
 ment in quantity to the wants of consumers. 
 
 And as this work of distribution and redistribu- 
 tion so permeates all production in all its stages, it 
 follows that, as the intercourse between countries 
 increases, various sections and sub-sections of pro- 
 duction will be facilitated by the interchange of 
 inchoate and incomplete utilities, if I may so call 
 materials partly fitted and prepared for use ; and 
 thus the uniformity of a common measure of value 
 becomes of importance even for those industries 
 which may appear to be of purely local interest, 
 especially where such industries are active, enter- 
 prising, and highly organised. Home and foreign 
 trade and industry are thus inextricably united; 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 101 
 
 and as foreign trade will inevitably be carried on 
 by means of bullion as a common measure, it must 
 of necessity be adopted throughout to secure the 
 manifold advantages of preserving, in its most 
 plain and simple form, the same measure of value 
 for the whole circle of productive energy. This 
 may not be very evident to those who have never 
 given a thought to the innumerable ways in which 
 ingenuity has to be exercised in fitting production 
 to the various wants of mankind ; but it is obvious 
 enough to those who know how precise are the 
 adjustments required, and how fatal a seemingly 
 small obstacle or uncertainty may be to their 
 practical accomplishment. A good or a bad mone- 
 tary system may be enough in itself to turn the 
 scale between the national success or decay of 
 industrial enterprise. 
 
 19. Nevertheless it should be clearly understood 
 that the precious metals do not in any sense govern 
 the cost of production, but serve only to measure 
 the relative common value of the products. The 
 cost which will be devoted to local production 
 must depend upon physical and natural conditions ; 
 upon the proportion which the population available 
 for labour bears to the means of employing it^ and 
 the nature of the objects or "natural agents" upon 
 which it can be employed ; upon customs, habits, 
 and all other accidents which influence the decision 
 of the members of any one community, among 
 themselves, as to the way in which it suits them 
 best to employ themselves under their existing 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Relative 
 cost is not 
 governed 
 by money. 
 
102 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 circumstances, or, more strictly, according to the 
 opinion they may form upon their actual knowledge 
 and comprehension of them. 
 
 If any commodity is produced expressly for a 
 foreign market its price in gold or silver depends 
 upon that market, and its value, as compared with 
 similar commodities produced elsewhere, is esti- 
 mated, most readily and exactly, with reference to 
 that common measure by the consumer ; but whether 
 it is or is not worth the while of the several pro- 
 ducers to continue their production on the terms 
 offered does not depend upon the comparison so 
 made in a foreign market, but upon the conditions 
 which actually obtain in each of the producing 
 countries severally. A knowledge of the different 
 conditions under which commodities can be afforded 
 no doubt tends remotely to the equalization of the 
 total costs of their production. It may lead to 
 immigration or emigration, to the borrowing or 
 lending of capital, and the adoption of other means 
 by which such conditions may be really changed 
 and developed in various producing countries. 
 But the function of gold or silver as current money 
 is mainly that of a trustworthy measure the 
 application of it depends upon the intelligent dis- 
 crimination of the user. It shows comparative 
 values in one proportion in one country and in 
 other proportions in other countries, according to 
 the sum of the varying conditions and influences 
 under which their work is carried on. The exchange 
 value of the completed product is also easily 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 103 
 
 compared by all the world according to the same 
 common measure, and thus the small beginnings of 
 international trade are more readily brought about 
 and the practicability of further interchanges sug- 
 gested ; but of the motive powers which can bring 
 about the changes in local conditions which make 
 such interchanges feasible, money, in the substan- 
 tive form of gold or silver, plays a very subordinate 
 part. It serves to indicate differences, to test, and, 
 perhaps, ultimately, to regulate them, but it can 
 do little further either to create or to remove the 
 causes of these differences. 
 
 20. It is needless to enlarge upon the manifold 
 abuses of which a reckless and corrupt issue of bad 
 money may be made the instrument. One weak- 
 ness, error, and fraud naturally leads to another; 
 and if it be asked, How can all laws of value be 
 broken and set at naught ? how can people live 
 at all under such conditions ? I can make no better 
 reply than to ask in return, How does an unpaid 
 army live in an enemy's or for that matter in 
 its own country ? There is no law of justice in 
 interchange observed. So far as money is used, 
 it is a mitigation or possibly only a prolongation 
 of the misery suffered. But short of these ex- 
 tremities it must be admitted that the issue of 
 debased or inconvertible tokens, or of paper-money, 
 is a most effective way of getting value which 
 could not be obtained by any ordinary means of 
 taxation ; and it is too much to say that even this 
 expedient cannot be justified by any emergency to 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The 
 
 potency 
 of forced 
 
 issues. 
 
104 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 which a State may be subjected. The operation 
 comes very much to this. The State pays its 
 creditors, including its soldiers, servants, artificers, 
 contractors, and others, in mere tokens which cost 
 them little or nothing and represent a very vague 
 and indefinite right to substantive repayment, but 
 they are declared to be a legal payment and satis- 
 faction for all debts incurred. The receivers have 
 a right to pass them as lawful money, and under 
 the circumstances the right to withhold any pro- 
 perty or commodities which the alleged exigencies 
 of the State require is practically over-ridden. 
 The loss is not directly ruinous, for the quantity 
 of actual money which any one need hold at any 
 one time is comparatively small. Every time he 
 passes the money it may be at a loss, but the loss 
 is so graduated as to be supportable, and in com- 
 pensation for it higher nominal prices have to be 
 accorded. No man can do without money, and 
 thus no one can evade the share of loss which 
 falls to him. He gets less for his money, and 
 money's worth is subtly drawn from those whom 
 no tax-gatherer could reach. The impost actually 
 falls on the holders successively of substantive 
 money during the time when its depreciation is 
 going on. It is the over-supply, not the low cost 
 of the base or paper money, which brings about the 
 fall in value, but it is the low cost which makes 
 the operation remunerative. If the whole quantity 
 of good money at first in circulation be taken at 
 1,000, and the over-issue at as much more, every 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 105 
 
 man's specific money is worth half what it was 
 before, and the Government has gained the other 
 half. But this is all that it gains : for the rest, 
 higher (nominal) prices require higher (nominal) 
 taxation. Not that this result could ever be pre- 
 cisely shown, even if the value of the original 
 money could be ascertained. For an infinite 
 variety of new causes, affecting with more or less 
 stringency the demand for such money as can be 
 had, will inevitably have come into operation. 
 Still the proportion of excess is assuredly an 
 efficient cause of an equivalent depreciation, and 
 the State will assuredly be paid in its own coin : 
 though it may be impossible to assign precise 
 figures to this cause, or to many other of the 
 causes which govern the ultimate value of the 
 currency. 
 
 It is true moreover that some of the paper issue 
 may take the place of metallic money taken out of 
 circulation, and to this extent the new issue as 
 a substitute for money previously current does 
 not exaggerate the total supply. If the metallic 
 standard were restored by bringing up and can- 
 celling the excessive issue, this portion might still 
 remain in local circulation (II. 7) though made 
 convertible into metallic money at the option of 
 the holder. 
 
 Nevertheless tampering with the currency is one 
 of those expedients which, looking to the ultimate 
 cost, can hardly be called otherwise than desperate, 
 though it is idle to deny its immediate efficacy 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
106 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II, 
 
 Dislocat- 
 ing effects 
 of sudden 
 changes. 
 
 and that there may be emergencies so imminent 
 that the question of future cost sinks into com- 
 parative insignificance. It is enough to show that 
 such a policy is shortsighted and extravagant in 
 the last degree, and the monetary science of modern 
 civilization can make all the resources of a country 
 available for its utmost needs without resorting to 
 any such reckless methods. 
 
 21. Some further illustration may be given of 
 the way in which the terms of all contracts are 
 thrown into confusion by extreme changes in the 
 value of current money, and how the whole 
 machinery of productive industry is strained and 
 crippled by such fluctuations. Tims : a property 
 worth 100, charged with a debt of 80, may become 
 worth 200 in depreciated money ; but the debt is 
 payable in "lawful" money at the option of the 
 debtor, and is discharged at the same figure of 80. 
 So the owner has a balance of 120 instead of 20, 
 and is nominally richer by 100, and actually so by 
 
 120 
 40 (that is - 20), and the creditor is so much 
 
 2i 
 
 the poorer. Practically, however, in times of 
 national emergency and distress the sale price of 
 property tends naturally to fall. The direct law 
 and intention, however, in such agreements is that 
 the owner of the property retains the right to all 
 prospective advantages, and bears the corresponding 
 risk of its decline in value ; while the holder of 
 the debt against it has nothing to do with these 
 contingencies. But a rough idea of equity is 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 107 
 
 gratified by making him take liis share in the 
 losses arising from widely-spread and unexpected 
 pressure. If the actual value of property falls as 
 much as the value of money has declined, the 
 debt, though expressed in the same figures, would 
 be virtually halved, and both debtor and creditor 
 would suffer in the same proportion. But if the 
 price of property, though actually lessened, had 
 not fallen so much as money had become depre- 
 ciated, the results are even more anomalous than 
 those first quoted. For the sake of simplicity I 
 will use the term gold to distinguish prices ac- 
 cording to the original standard and currency to 
 signify the depreciated money. The first value 
 of the property was 100 ; the debt on it 80, and 
 the balance, clear to the owner, 20, all in gold. 
 Say that it is sold at a decline of ^th, or 25 
 per cent., we get the price of 75 in gold, which 
 is equal to . . 150 in currency. 
 
 The debt, though originally 
 due in gold, is still pay- 
 able as . . 80 
 leaving a balance to the 
 
 owner of . 70 ,, 
 
 and this 70 in currency is equal to 35 in gold : 
 so that notwithstanding the fall in actual value 
 of 25 per cent, the owner gains 15, the margin at 
 the first being only 20 in gold. The creditor 
 not only bears the loss of 25 on the value of the 
 property, but also of 15 more, both estimated in 
 gold, which last remains in the pocket of the 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
108 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 owner. In all such cases the holders of property 
 of any kind would be not only relatively, but 
 actually, enriched by the fall in the value of money : 
 and this kind of confusion reigns throughout the 
 whole social and industrial system. The proportion 
 of change cited is rather high, but taking the 
 original figures it will be found, that money depre- 
 ciated 20 per cent, and property at nominal rates 
 only 10 per cent, higher, gives a positive gain of 
 5 in gold to the owner. 
 
 Money actually depreciated by 20 per cent, and 
 property by 25 per cent, would still throw a loss of 
 16 on the creditor and 9 only on the owner, both 
 taken in gold. 
 
 Conversely, when obligations are made in a 
 depreciated currency which subsequently recovers 
 its normal value, the claims of creditors, enhanced 
 in most unequal and arbitrary proportions, are 
 likely to absorb all or more than all the value 
 of their debtor's property. In both cases the 
 machinery of industry is thrown into dire confu- 
 sion and subjected to strains which it is not fitted 
 to withstand. And the reflex effects of such 
 aberrations may be even more pernicious than the 
 direct and more obvious consequences. In the 
 first case there may not only be a reasonable 
 desire to possess real property, rather than money 
 which is of doubtful value, but this desire may 
 very easily be recklessly exaggerated. In the 
 second case there will be a strong inducement, 
 equally liable to exaggeration, to lend money in 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 1C9 
 
 order to secure, not merely the usual share of the CHAP. n. 
 gains of production, but also the increased pur- 
 chasing power of the money in which the principal 
 sum lent must be returned. 
 
 The inevitable result of such complications is 
 that capital, which for such purposes can hardly be 
 expressed otherwise than in the terms of current 
 money, shows alternately the extremes of timidity 
 or of recklessness. The tendency of all which is 
 that the true work of production is disparaged and 
 slighted, for personal profit or loss does not depend 
 so much upon its actual success, as upon skilful 
 manoeuvring to secure the advantage in the ab- 
 normal fluctuations in the common measure of 
 value. 
 
 The notice of such disorders as these is advisedly 
 made in connection with the forced issue of paper 
 money, and serves to show the great difference that 
 there is between the slow and gradual changes 
 which are consequent upon a decline in the natural 
 value of metallic money, and the more violent 
 perturbations which may be artificially caused by 
 sudden inflation and contraction of the currency. 
 
 22. It is beyond the scope of this treatise to Recent ex- 
 periences, 
 enter into any detailed notice of the recent financial 
 
 history of the two great countries which have so 
 recently suffered the heavy calamity of war upon 
 their own territory. I desire here to refer only to 
 general principles which, under varying forms, must 
 operate equally in all ages. The Government of United 
 the United States in its emergency made heavy 
 
110 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 issues of paper money, and thus drew very largely 
 upon the actual value of their existing currency. 1 
 The patient determination with which this great 
 country has set itself to reduce its public debt has 
 deservedly maintained and raised its national credit. 
 The great staple industry of cotton-growing quickly 
 recovered, and extended to even larger dimensions 
 than before the war. No doubt has ever been felt 
 regarding the substantial wealth of the country or 
 the unabated energy and enterprise of its people. 
 Yet the collapse of industrial credit in 1873 was 
 no mere panic or failure of exceptionally reckless or 
 unfortunate individuals. Its effects have been of 
 unparalleled duration, and the disastrous results 
 disclosed show how complete must been the mis- 
 construction of the relations between property and 
 money values upon which that credit was raised. 
 Visible effects do not always follow at once upon 
 their radical causes, and very powerful influences 
 other than those to which reference has been made 
 have no doubt been at work to aggravate the 
 evils suffered. But the amount of dislocation and 
 failure is astounding. In the railway system alone, 
 in addition to the result of two previous calamitous 
 years, we still find in 1876 property aggregating 
 no less than one hundred and sixty to one hundred 
 and seventy millions of pounds sterling has come 
 or is coming under foreclosure for mortgage bond 
 
 1 The Economist gives the export of gold coin up to 1876 as 
 .122,000,000, of which .54,000,000 was in the seven years from 
 A.D. 1860 to 1865. Over 7,000,000 of silver coin were also extruded. 
 There has, however, been a considerable re-import. 
 
France. 
 
 METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. Ill 
 
 debts or other similar obligations, and, without CHAP. n. 
 any falling off in the natural resources of the 
 country, the depression of industry is protracted 
 beyond all precedent. It is not that changes in 
 the value of the currency could alone have caused 
 such widespread disaster, but the whole unstable 
 fabric of enterprise has been raised with the greater 
 facility on a basis itself shifting and untrustworthy. 1 
 France, on the contrary, though from motives 
 of precaution compelled to suspend nominally 
 the convertibility of its notes, has always main- 
 tained practically the full value and integrity of 
 its circulation. The fine machinery of credit was 
 in no way impaired or confused, and, by means 
 of it, not only was the enormous weight of the 
 national burdens borne, but value to the extent 
 of over two hundred million pounds sterling as in- 
 demnity to Germany was actually transmitted out 
 of the country ; yet neither then, nor since, have 
 any signs been shown of distress arising from 
 dislocation or strain of its financial system. One 
 
 1 It is true that one of the accidents of the civil war in the United 
 States was that it destroyed to a very great extent the production of 
 cotton, which was their great staple for export, and a special need thus 
 arose for some other article of value to supply its place in foreign 
 commerce. But though this is a valid reason for the export of gold 
 and the issue of paper to supply its place, it does not justify the 
 policy of so great an over-issue as to have depressed the value of the 
 currency dollar to an extent which, apart from speculative movements, 
 cannot be estimated at less than 50 to 30 per cent. The extreme rates 
 (quoting $100 gold in currency $) being, in July 1864, 222 to 285 ; in 
 December of the same year, 213 to 243 ; in May 1865, just after the end 
 of the war, 129 to 145 ; while as far on as 1868 prices ranged from 133 to 
 150 : which clearly indicates not the use of gold, but the abuse of paper. 
 
112 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Compari- 
 son of 
 values at 
 different 
 
 epochs- 
 
 great cause of the strength and the success of 
 France is no doubt the fact that the great mass 
 of her population could and did subscribe to the 
 national loans, and thus, without any disturbance 
 of the currency, put their property and credit 
 effectually at the disposal of their country. If the 
 wealth and the will so to use it had not been 
 there, no monetary contrivances would have been 
 of any avail. Not the less, but the more should 
 the lesson be taken to heart ; for it shows how 
 much more effective a direct appeal to the resources 
 of a country can be, than any financial expedients 
 which obscure and disguise the nature of the 
 obligation imposed. 
 
 23. It may sound like a paradox, but it is not 
 the less true, that the very fact that gold and silver 
 are not themselves perfectly equable and per- 
 manent measures of value makes it all the more 
 imperative to keep to them as the common mea- 
 sures of value. If the idea of a definite and 
 perfectly equable standard of value could be 
 realised, any community might adopt any measure 
 of value it chose according to its own notions of 
 convenience or economy, and it could be rectified 
 from time time by comparison with the ideal with 
 no greater difficulty than is now felt when dealing 
 with different scales of weight or measure. But 
 the only way of getting at any estimate of positive 
 value in any sense is by the double comparison 
 between the quantity (weight) of money, having 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 113 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 a general and intrinsic value of its own, which 
 purchases commodities, and the quantity of com- 
 modities and utilities which purchase such money. 
 When, however, the money has only a shifting 
 reflex value from local commodities and conditions, 
 the problem becomes so utterly vague and involved 
 as to render any approximation to its solution 
 utterly hopeless. Thus if in an inquiry into 
 relative values in ancient times or in foreign 
 lands we can get at the true weight the question 
 of purity is resolved into weight of a standard 
 coin or unit of value, there is some definite clue 
 to go upon which is a very appreciable aid in the 
 investigation, but if we find only a token for inter- 
 change bearing a reflected value, any attempt to 
 base comparisons upon it is altogether vain and 
 delusive. 
 
 24. So now if there be any reason to apprehend 
 any change in the purchasing power of the precious 
 
 . . . supplies. 
 
 metals, any attempt to interfere in any way with 
 the free action of the " law " of demand and. supply 
 would be peculiarly mischievous, and serve only to 
 obscure the abstruse and complicated calculations 
 required to estimate the extent to which such 
 changes may have permanent effect, while only 
 upon such an estimate could any remedial measure 
 should any such ever be required be based for 
 a readjustment of the terms in which value should 
 be expressed. There is no danger of too sudden a 
 change in the world-wide value of the precious 
 metals, and the whole machinery of commercial 
 
 Appre- 
 hended in- 
 crease in 
 
114 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. If. 
 
 credit is calculated to bear much greater strains 
 from fluctuations in the value of property and 
 commodities than can ever come upon it from any 
 change in metallic money. The attempt to force 
 an undue quantity too rapidly into local circulation 
 (I. 23) may, indeed, produce serious perturbations 
 in casual value ; but a moment's reflection will 
 show that any direct tampering with money in 
 such cases could only weaken and delay the natural 
 action of the forces ever at work to bring about an 
 equilibrium. The prices of commodities will adjust 
 themselves to the common standard ; and even if 
 the pound should fall in value to 165., the only 
 remedy and way of preserving both the " standard " 
 and the " common measure " would be to recognise 
 the fact that 255. must be paid instead of a pound : 
 which is, in fact, precisely what we have to do 
 when corn, for example, rises from 325. to 405., or 
 from 405. to 505. per quarter. Neither capital nor 
 labour nor the natural productiveness of Nature 
 are touched by such changes. The vast extent of 
 the world- wide interests concerned in the precious 
 metals is the best security that no permanent 
 change in their value can be sudden or capricious, 
 but any attempt to transcend, artificially, the high 
 degree of stability which this wide average affords 
 would surely be most ill-advised and presumptuous. 
 For the rest, if cases of undue hardship or injustice 
 can be proved, it will be within the power of 
 special legislation to provide a remedy. 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 115 
 
 25. Hitherto I have referred to the precious 
 metals as costly, but have treated only of the 
 nature of their uses and of the demand which has 
 consequently grown up for them. It has still to be 
 seen what security there is for their continued cost- 
 liness and clue scarcity. The value of all commo- 
 dities no doubt tends ultimately to be measured by 
 the necessary costs of production under the most 
 unfavourable circumstances to which the neces- 
 sities of consumers compel a resort. The difference 
 between that and all lower rates of cost does not 
 decrease the "value in exchange," but constitutes 
 a " rent " for the clear profit of the owner. The 
 rational application of this theorem is commonly 
 sufficiently apparent, but is perhaps not so obvious 
 in the case of the precious metals. Gold especially 
 is transmitted to us with undiminished lustre from 
 every age and from every clime. It comes indis- 
 criminately from the earliest civilisations of Central 
 Asia, from India and China, from well-nigh for- 
 gotten nations who have left but a dim tradition of 
 their wealth, from regions where the early Scythians 
 may have gleaned and the Russian princes of the 
 house of Demidorf now work their mines ; from 
 Egypt of the Pharaohs and the Ptolemies ; from all 
 lands and peoples known in classic history. The 
 rude ornaments of the aboriginal tribes of Africa 
 of unknown antiquity which excited their wonder 
 still come to us, mixed with recent washings from 
 golden sands owning European lordship, and, it 
 may be, with the doubloons coined by Spaniards 
 
 i 2 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 "Supply" 
 as affect- 
 ing value. 
 
116 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 from Montezuma's gold, taken by his ancestors 
 from the Toltecs whom they displaced, and by 
 them from yet earlier inhabitants whose traces are 
 a wonder and a mystery to the new world. Europe 
 ever has been, and still is, a contributor, and not 
 long since the too scanty yield from the river Ullie 
 deluded the fond hopes of the people of Sutherland- 
 shire. The few grains of the luckless digger in 
 Australia are melted down with the big nuggets 
 and the yield of the last " bonanza " in Nevada, 
 paying fabulous profits to its owners. In one sense 
 gold is the cheapest of all products. Its perfect 
 durability is wonderful. It is used and reused, and 
 suffers no waste except from actual mechanical 
 attrition, and its cost may be distributed over a 
 hundred generations. Silver, also, though less 
 durable than gold, has come down to us through 
 many cycles of years and from all parts of the 
 world ; the memory of those who have raised it has 
 long since passed away, and the fruits of their toil 
 are for the most part lost in the ever-recurring 
 round of growth and use and decay. 
 
 But though it is evident that the attempt to 
 estimate the cost of bygone production must be 
 altogether futile, and the yield of any one, or of 
 many years, can bear but a small proportion to the 
 accumulated stores diffused throughout the world, 
 the working of all existing mines depends upon the 
 law common to all commodities, and the necessary 
 expenses of those carried on at a minimum of profit 
 are as good a measure as can be applied to the 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 117 
 
 stability of their " value in exchange." The greater 
 or less supply of any one mine can have little effect 
 on the general range of prices, and if these are not 
 remunerative under existing conditions, the in- 
 ference is plain that the wants of the world will 
 not afford the cost and labour required for this 
 additional supply. 
 
 26. From time to time the world is startled by 
 accounts of vast discoveries of metallic wealth, and 
 it is by no means beyond the limits of probability 
 that excessive supply may cause some change both 
 in the general and in the relative value of the 
 precious metals. Each of them is found in different 
 districts and in different parts of the world sepa- 
 rately, or with such small traces only of the other 
 as to be of no monetary importance, but they are 
 also found associated together, and the great feature 
 in some of the recent discoveries in the Western 
 States of America, which lately attracted so much 
 attention, is the immense mass of ore yielding 
 apparently about 40 oz. of silver, which silver con- 
 tains about H to 2 oz. of gold, to the ton. The 
 shafts and levels are sunk to a depth of about 
 1,700 feet, and the deeper workings are said to 
 be richer especially in gold. Great expenses have 
 no doubt been incurred, but these do not tell very 
 heavily on cost when the aggregate yield is very 
 large, and the report of Dr. H. E. Linderman, of 
 the United States Mint, in 1875, estimated the 
 mass of ore to be worth 30,000,000^. to 60,000,000^. 
 sterling. But similar events are no new feature in 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Augment- 
 ed supplies 
 
118 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. ir. 
 
 Natural 
 mitiga- 
 tions of 
 their 
 effects. 
 
 the history of mining, and his remarks on mining 
 generally, in the face of this great " bonanza," are 
 worth quoting in this context. " Notwithstanding 
 the improvements which have been made in mining 
 and in the reduction of ores, the business is one 
 of uncertainty and hazard, and taking one year 
 with another the expenses equal if they do not 
 exceed the production " "the first capital which 
 follows these (the first) prospectors is generally 
 sunk, and but a small proportion of mines are 
 continuously worked and many totally abandoned 
 after considerable expenditure has been made/' 
 It must again be borne in mind that the yield 
 of any one year or cycle of years can bear but 
 a small proportion to the accumulated stores of 
 all the world, and the ability ultimately to absorb 
 and adjust the value of new supplies of the precious 
 metals is a totally different question from that of 
 the circumstances which may arise from time to 
 time to retard or to facilitate the introduction of 
 unusually large quantities of bullion into other 
 countries for value to be received by some course 
 or other from them. It is easy to se]l the metal 
 in many places, but value in a suitable form for 
 returns as payment for it cannot so readily be 
 found. There will thus be a check to over-rapid 
 supply from the direct difficulty of getting the 
 increase into circulation, and though a pressure 
 on the part of the producing countries may cause 
 frequent local perturbations, the effect of these will 
 have to be very widely dispersed before any great 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 fall in general value can be established, and the 
 notion that either of these metals can be displaced 
 by a mere vulgar panic from the position they hold 
 by the custom and tradition of ages is altogether 
 extravagant : the more so as the fact which is 
 palpable to popular apprehension is not that 
 the money is falling, but that prices are rising 
 continuously. 
 
 27. As regards gold especially, the nature of the 
 operations required under ordinary conditions to 
 procure it is particularly simple ; and methods are 
 still used with success which must have been 
 practised in the very earliest ages. It is found 
 comparatively pure : it resists the action of almost 
 all substances and does not enter into chemical 
 combination with them. Its high specific gravity 
 renders it easy to distinguish and to separate it 
 by comparatively rude mechanical contrivances, so 
 that present experiences may be taken as throwing 
 some adequate light upon the past. The splendid 
 nature of the prizes occasionally secured with little 
 toil, and the glamour which surrounds the subject, 
 have ever made the search exceptionally and in- 
 ordinately attractive, but the broad teaching of 
 experience proves that it is too often in the long 
 run a very sorry quest. The larger part of the 
 yield of gold is still found in alluvial drift, and 
 where nature has been at work for ages upon the 
 exposed rocks in which it is contained, very rich 
 accretions will naturally be found in the first 
 instance among the debris washed down. Thus 
 
 119 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The pro- 
 duction of 
 gold. 
 
120 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 some of the earlier diggings in Australia gave at 
 first as much as 1^ to 3f oz. of metal to the ton 
 of earth washed, but this average was on a com- 
 paratively small scale ; and after the first gleanings 
 have been secured, 10 dwts. (-^ an ounce) per ton 
 seems a very full estimate of the average produc- 
 tion permanently afforded on any large scale. 1 Nor 
 do more modern methods of mining affect this 
 general conclusion. Organised labour and better 
 appliances requiring a largely increased outlay of 
 capital overcome greater difficulties, and thus only 
 make good their competition with ruder kinds of 
 labour under easier conditions. There is a marked 
 imilarity in the manner in which gold has been 
 deposited and worked in all quarters of the globe, 
 and indications from the old world and the new 
 
 1 See the elaborate returns annually published by the Government 
 of Victoria. These, of course, prove nothing as to the cost or condi- 
 tions of production in other quarters, but there seems no reason to 
 doubt the commonly received opinion that gold mining in Australia 
 s carried on under comparatively favourable circumstances as regards 
 he quantity yielded, while many other occupations are open to labour 
 vhich keep up the rate of wages to a relatively high level. 
 
 The following particulars from the Report published last year are 
 ;uggestive. Dividing value of gold exported and received at the 
 Mint among mean numbers of miners employed we have : 
 
 AVERAGE EARNINGS PER MAN PER ANNUM. 
 
 Alluvial mining. Quartz mining. General average. 
 
 1871 ... 65 17 11 ... 164 10 4 ... 93 6 ' 
 
 1872 ... 65 6| ... 159 6 ... 9317 I**' 
 
 1873 ... 59 15 9^ ... 164 15 9| ... 93 16 2 '62 
 
 1874 ... 58 9 2J ... 183 09 ... 99 8 3 <* 
 
 1875 ... 63 5 5 ... 182 17 8 ... 104 4 4 -02 
 
 These averages include, especially in the case of quartz mining, the 
 roportion required to recompense previous outlay on works of a 
 >ermanent character, and to replace the cost of expensive machinery. 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 121 
 
 point to similar results. A large proportion of 
 our supply, some of it procured with the aid of 
 very costly machinery, is yielded at or under the 
 rate of \ oz. (10 dwts.) per ton of material crushed 
 or washed. Work by the Chinese is certainly often 
 done at less than half that rate. Now these figures 
 give a proportion of 1 part to 65,000 up to 130,000 
 or over in weight, and in bulk brings us up to 
 millionth parts which have to be recovered, and 
 this is taking into account only the drift actually 
 raised and washed, or quartz rock crushed, without 
 allowing for shafts sunk or earth removed for 
 preliminary operations. If one were to file down 
 a sovereign into 10 or 12 barrowloads of earth and 
 mix them well up together, the task of recovering 
 the metal would be by no means an unfavourable 
 specimen of the easiest kind of gold-finding. 
 
 Although it is not possible on any such data as 
 these to frame a precise estimate of the purchasing 
 power of gold, yet it is evident that a substance 
 yielded only in such very small quantities to so 
 much labour cannot be otherwise than costly. 
 Labour no doubt is of unequal efficiency, but it 
 is very fairly established as a general truth, that 
 however much wages may vary the real cost of 
 manual labour does not very widely differ in any 
 part of the world. Any serious reduction in ex- 
 change value cannot fail materially to curtail the 
 sources of supply, while a slight advance will 
 ensure increased production, under these conditions. 
 A reference to the records of modern gold mining 
 
 CHAP. IT. 
 
122 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The pro- 
 duction of 
 silver. 
 
 strongly confirms these deductions. The first yield 
 of new diggings is large but gradually decreases 
 as the accidentally rich accumulations of debris are 
 worked out, but the deep quartz mining is carried 
 far down without a falling off from the moderate 
 scale of return here indicated. 
 
 28. The supply of silver does not rest upon 
 the same conditions. There are serious practical 
 difficulties in the way of getting at it by merely 
 mechanical means, and though from a scientific 
 point of view as much may have been done by 
 modern discovery for one metal as for the other, 
 it by no means follows that the relative effect on 
 their economic value will be similar. The gross 
 value of the yield appears to be much larger. 1 
 Thus an average is given of the most important 
 Spanish mines near Guadalagara of 4^ oz. per 
 quintal or 90 oz. per ton of ore. The average 
 richness of ores treated in Mexico is given at 2^ 
 to 3 oz. per quintal or 50 oz. per ton, and an 
 average assay from Guanaxuato shows 49 to 65 oz. 
 per ton, while a yield of 29 oz. was not, in 1843> 
 thought worth working in that place. The suc- 
 cessive reductions in the royalty paid to Spain 
 during the last century, which was decreased 
 
 1 I take these figures chiefly from the work of Mr. J. A. Phillips on 
 Mining and Metallurgy (Spon), and purposely avoid any assumption 
 of exactitude in the text. There are no data on which to warrant 
 any conclusions of the kind, but the figures cited afford tests which 
 may fairly be relied upon for general conclusions. 
 
 The extensive collection and generalisation of the facts bearing upon 
 this important question is well worthy of the consideration of the 
 Government. 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 123 
 
 from 50 down to 5 per cent, on the value of the 
 produce, confirm the general reports that mining 
 was not then a profitable undertaking ; but if, 
 as seems highly probable, some such gross products 
 are the rule, it is clear enough that there is a very 
 large margin upon which more modern skill and 
 machinery can be brought to bear. It is a metal 
 too which enters into a very great variety of 
 natural combinations ; it is found under very 
 widely different geological conditions, and in very 
 many different parts of the globe, though the 
 command of the supply has been practically with 
 the new world since its discovery. It is commonly 
 found with gold, yet not, it must be remarked, 
 combined according to laws of atomic proportion, 
 but commingled with it, as alloy, in very various 
 quantities. 
 
 Nevertheless, though the exchange value of 
 silver does not seem to rest so closely upon the 
 necessary cost of production as that of gold, it is 
 yet relatively very high as compared with all the 
 baser metals, and none of them can come into com- 
 petition with it as a medium of exchange or com- 
 mon measure of value. Eoughly speaking a com- 
 parison in avoirdupois weight would give as equiva- 
 lents : 1 oz. gold, 1 Ib. silver, 1 cwt. copper or tin, 
 3 \ to 4 cwt. of lead or zinc, and 1 ton of rough 
 iron. The mere dust and waste of our iron would 
 counterbalance all our gold. Its price in silver 
 would hardly turn the scales in which it is weighed. 
 There is a large difference between the relative 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
124 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The yield 
 in the 
 mine will 
 govern 
 their rela- 
 tive value. 
 
 Gold and 
 silver have 
 no fixed 
 ratio of 
 value. 
 
 values of gold and silver, yet there is so much 
 larger a gap between the latter and copper or tin, 
 that the two precious metals stand altogether apart 
 for all practical considerations. 
 
 29. New conditions may no doubt arise as por- 
 tions of the world's surface now little known are 
 opened out and occupied. The cost of conveying 
 any commodity to a market enters into its exchange 
 value just as imperatively as the cost of material 
 production, though in the case of substances so 
 portable as the precious metals the corollary of the 
 proposition is applicable with far greater weight, 
 and it is the diminished cost of transmission of the 
 supplies necessary to support the labourers em- 
 ployed in mines which tends in a much greater 
 degree to lessen the necessary outlay. All these 
 circumstances must be well considered as accidents 
 bearing upon the question of current production of 
 both metals alike ; but the relative * richness of the 
 auriferous and argentiferous mines respectively, 
 which will have to be worked to supply the world's 
 demand, is fundamentally the factor which, duly 
 corrected for the cost of extracting them from the 
 rough material in which they may be contained, 
 must govern ultimately the relative value of the 
 precious metals. 
 
 30. Both gold and silver, as has just been ob- 
 served, stand distinctly apart, and, as far as my 
 argument has hitherto been carried, have been 
 treated together, as severally and independently 
 capable of satisfying the special conditions of utility 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 125 
 
 which pre-eminently constitute money. This much 
 they have in common. But neither on historic, 
 nor geological, nor economic, nor any other grounds 
 is there any reason to suppose that they are or can 
 be related in any definite proportion of value the 
 one to the other. Gold is indeed rather suited for 
 current circulation in the richer, and silver in the 
 poorer countries, though by no civilised nation is 
 the one metal only used exclusively for external 
 commercial interchanges. The one may to a cer- 
 tain extent be substituted for the other for the 
 purposes common to both, just as copper might be 
 used more largely than usual in proportion to tin, 
 or the reverse, according as either of them might 
 be deemed relatively cheap. All articles are in this 
 way affected by others which thus come into com- 
 petition with them, but not the less is the value of 
 each one of them specially determined. Previous 
 to the discovery of the new world however, the 
 proportionate value appears to have very generally 
 ranged at about 10 to 12 parts silver to 1 gold. A 
 mere comparison of ancient coins often leads to 
 very uncertain and contradictory conclusions, but 
 it seems clear enough that in the time of Alexander 
 the Great, the ratio of silver to gold was as 10 to 1, 
 and three centuries later in the age of Augustus, as 
 about 12 or 12i to 1, and these figures may fairly 
 be taken to indicate the proximate proportions in 
 other civilised countries including those only in- 
 directly connected with the great powers of the 
 Mediterranean, which indeed were not pre-eminent 
 
 CHAP. If. 
 
126 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IT. 
 
 for mere wealth as measured in money. For if 
 intercourse be not entirely cut off, very small differ- 
 ences in the relative value of the two metals used 
 as money form a most efficient inducement con- 
 stantly at work, to bring about for each severally 
 the true equation of its general value. That which 
 is relatively cheaper will always be preferred for 
 transmission to any place where it is relatively 
 dearer, and the smallest fraction of difference will 
 determine the choice of the sender whenever the 
 necessities of commerce require that metallic money 
 should be sent in either direction ; or if the differ- 
 ence be sufficiently large the metals respectively 
 will be brought and sent for the special purpose of 
 exchange the one against the other. The differ- 
 ence in relative value in countries however in- 
 directly connected with each other tends strongly 
 to be equalised, but no such process tends to in- 
 crease or lessen any difference which may arise in 
 the general appreciation of the one rather than the 
 other. These interchanges only work out more 
 surely and inevitably the respective values of the 
 two metals according to the conditions of demand 
 and supply which may affect them severally. 
 
 These streams run constantly if only the gradient 
 be sufficient, and very small gradients which can 
 be so readily and precisely estimated will cause the 
 flow of innumerable little rills which will tell very 
 perceptibly in the long run. Kings and potentates 
 may make war, but it does not follow that their 
 subjects will forego their natural pursuits, and only 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 127 
 
 when war and anarchy desolate a land does such 
 commerce cease. 
 
 The same causes must ever have been as much 
 at work between Carthage and Tyre and Babylon, 
 or between Byzantium and Bagdad, as between 
 London and Calcutta or Canton. The vast increase 
 in the facilities of transit and in the extent of 
 traffic expedite the adjustment of greater values, 
 but do not change the principles involved. 
 
 The range of intercourse between different nations 
 was unusually extended about the two epochs just 
 referred to. Subsequently at Byzantium gold 
 appears to have been as high as 1 to 14 or 15 
 parts of silver ; but it was a more troublous world 
 in those days. Our own gold coinage began when 
 the ratio was about 1 to 12| in the fourteenth 
 century ; it appears at one time to have been 
 under lOi in the fifteenth, and about 1 to llj in 
 the sixteenth ; * but these fluctuations to some 
 extent at all events were most probably rather 
 local than general. After this period, the effect of 
 the South American discoveries began to be felt, 
 and the ratio steadily rose to about 1 to 14J in the 
 seventeenth century, and to a very little over 15 
 in the eighteenth ; Sir Isaac Newton's valuation of 
 1 to 15*21 proving too low by about 1J per cent. 
 Adam Smith gives the ratio of 1 to 12 as subsisting 
 even in his own time in China, and considering not 
 only the isolation but the vast wealth and extent 
 
 i Taken from J. R. MacCulloch's article on Money in the Encyclo- 
 pedia Brit.annica. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
128 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Special 
 and "in- 
 trinsic " 
 value. 
 
 of that empire, it is easy to believe that the read- 
 justment there came about tardily. It is moreover 
 known to be itself a producing country. Japan 
 entirely isolated for two centuries worked out ex- 
 ceptional ratios altogether, but, on the reopening 
 of that country to the world, the differences were at 
 once merged in the general average without any 
 appreciable effect upon it. During the latter half 
 of this century the further discoveries of gold and 
 more recently of silver, and silver and gold 
 together, have worked further changes, and the 
 present (1877) proportion of gold to silver is very 
 unstable at about 1 to 17J. It is at present prema- 
 ture to draw any general conclusions from recent 
 occurrences, but the subject will be further discussed 
 hereafter. 
 
 Meantime it is sufficient to add, that every 
 argument urged against the attempt to assign an 
 artificial value to the precious metals together, tells 
 with equal force against any attempt so to fix a 
 value on either of them, or by consequence, the 
 ratio of value as between the two. Calculations of 
 relative value expressed in the terms of one can 
 easily be translated into the terms of the other, 
 and the price of either one as measured in the 
 other, shows exactly the extent of their divergence 
 or convergence within any given period, which can 
 thus readily be ascertained, though it cannot be 
 controlled. 
 
 31. For the nicer adjustments of currency the 
 distinction must be carefully kept in mind between 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 129 
 
 the cost properly required for production, and the 
 charges subsequently incurred incidentally for the 
 use of the precious metals as money. It is per- 
 fectly true that the cost of the last labour required 
 to transport the metal to any place, is just as much 
 a part of its cost in that place, as that of the first 
 employed in the mine. So also the labour used for 
 making a coin enters into its cost just as much as 
 any labour previously expended upon the metal, 
 and just the same may be said of plate or jewels or 
 any other work of art. The difference is that while 
 these serve only local or special, or perhaps both 
 local and special, uses, the bullion of which they 
 are made serves a far wider and more general 
 range of uses, and so is, as it were, a certain datum 
 line above which casual value may go and to which 
 it can again return. "When the intrinsic value of a 
 coin or of plate is spoken of, it is in reference to 
 this highly generalised and equable value, and the 
 term is significant as founded on the fact that 
 while in most cases materials deteriorate much in 
 use, silver with very little, and gold with no 
 appreciable, loss, can be melted down whenever 
 they may be required to serve their primary and 
 most general uses. 
 
 Now although there is no change made in the 
 outward form, there is much the same change in 
 the value of metallic money taken from one place 
 to another to serve as a purchasing power specially 
 applied. It is used only as a means to an end, 
 and the attainment of that end adds nothing to 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
130 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 its permanent value. In the ordinary fluctuations 
 of interchange, the gold which now goes from west 
 to east may come from east to west at some future 
 time, and by these means only the general average 
 equation of value is approached. The way in 
 which different relative quantities of metallic 
 money and of commodities act and react upon 
 prices has already been explained, but a certain 
 cost or friction attends these operations which 
 must be borne as part of the charges incidental to 
 the course of each and every completed operation 
 of interchange. Thus : if A buy any commodity 
 of B and send treasure to pay for it, he does so 
 only in expectation that that which is bought will 
 repay not only the cost of its own transit from 
 B to A, but also that of the money which has been 
 sent from A to B only because it is the least costly 
 way of conveying purchasing power to a distance 
 in the substantive form required. Undoubtedly 
 the money when it reached B was more costly by 
 the amount of charges incurred upon it than when 
 it left A, but the special act of utility for which it 
 was designed being accomplished, this accidental 
 element of value is lost, and when, in the course 
 of events, treasure has to be sent in the reverse 
 direction from B to A or indeed in any other 
 direction the mere weight of metal is the only 
 point regarded. Assuming the costs of transit to be 
 2 per cent, at a time when a speculative financier 
 were regulating the currency, he might assume 
 weights in the proportion of 102 to 100 to be 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 131 
 
 equivalents, and even take great pains to find out 
 the exact amount of difference at the time. But 
 this 2 per cent, is really plus or minus, as casual 
 exigencies may require an influx or efflux of 
 bullion. 
 
 In the same way we might perhaps very truly 
 say that a yard of cloth in England was worth 
 33 inches of cloth in China. If we were to make 
 33 inches there equal to a yard, putting the costs 
 of transit out of sight, the yard in both places might 
 be sold at the same price. But this simplicity is 
 merely fictitious and ends in exaggerated confusion, 
 for when Chinese cloth has to be sent to England, 
 taking costs in the same proportion, the 33 inches 
 has to be raised not to 36 but to 35f inches. 
 
 This is a further reason for keeping as closely as 
 possible to the simple notion of a definite weight of 
 metal as the unit of value. Dealers in bullion have 
 always had to do this, and any authoritative de- 
 claration that different fixed weights are the same 
 value, is simply reversed by arithmetical calcula- 
 tion, and casual charges on one side or the other 
 are taken into account according to the varying 
 facts of every actual transaction. 
 
 The value of all metallic money as measured by 
 all commodities fluctuates only according to the 
 ultimate conditions of the widest range of average. 
 Local variations are continuously in progress in 
 numerous and irregular smaller divisions not 
 determined merely by proximity, but according to 
 the changing exigencies of commerce. A certain 
 
 K 2 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
132 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. ii. amount of friction constantly obstructs all move- 
 ment, and this item must by no means be ignored. 
 Local differences in value supply the motive power 
 by which this friction is overcome and the work of 
 adjustment carried on. Any attempt by misguided 
 authority to thwart or disguise these differences, 
 or to try to indicate equivalent values by different 
 weights of the same metal, is futile, not only 
 because it assumes a degree of stability which does 
 not exist in fact, but because also it opposes the 
 very work of adjustment which it is the special 
 function of money to bring about. And the same 
 reasoning applies as against any attempt to affix 
 different relative proportions to the two precious 
 metals in different countries. The permanent and 
 more casual elements of value must by no means 
 be confounded. 
 
 The theorem of the general equation of demand 
 and of supply as affecting the precious metals having 
 been stated as a problem in pure mechanics, it 
 is well before leaving this branch of the subject, 
 to bring thus prominently forward the practical 
 truth that there is a certain amount of friction 
 which has to be overcome in all the processes of 
 adjustment of comparative value carried on by 
 their aid. They are not ideally perfect measures 
 of value, though for very many purposes they are 
 by far the best which can be devised, or rather 
 they are far better than any which could have been 
 devised by the conscious efforts of human skill. 
 Every departure from simplicity not only mars 
 
 Friction. 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 133 
 
 their present utility, but renders it more difficult 
 to estimate and to deal with any imperfection they 
 may show as permanent standards and common 
 measures of value. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 ! Summary 
 of fore- 
 going 
 
 32. The conclusions drawn in these two chapters 
 may be thus summarised : 
 
 Chapters. 
 
 (1). During time immemorial the precious metal* 
 have grown into use as a generally diffused and 
 most widely recognised purchasing power, which 
 is thus vested in imperishable substances, the 
 quantities of which cannot be increased except 
 to a limited extent and at a high rate of cost. 
 
 (2). Their primary use as money is to aid in 
 that redistribution of commodities rendered needful 
 by the inequality and uncertainty of natural pro- 
 duction : a higher degree of security for the due 
 continuity of supply is thus worked out according 
 to a general law of average. 
 
 (3). The quantity of commodities which can be 
 so distributed is the surplus as against the defective 
 production of different regions. 
 
 (4). The natural traffic that springs up between 
 different nations is for the most part virtually 
 barter,, or the interchange of commodities directly 
 required for use or enjoyment. Metallic money 
 therefore can be employed primarily only for the 
 purchase of the excess for which suitable com- 
 modities cannot be offered in exchange. 
 
 (5). The total value of money that can be 
 
134 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 employed cannot exceed the total (surplus) value 
 of commodities thus available for exchange with it. 
 An increased quantity offered can only be disposed 
 of on the terms of a decrease in the value : or 
 conversely by an increase in the weight of every 
 supposed unit of the aggregate weight of metal : 
 or, more familiarly speaking, by a general rise in 
 money prices. 
 
 (6). Metallic money is a purchasing power held 
 constantly in reserve. It does not itself yield any 
 increase, nor does it waste by keeping ; there is 
 therefore a constant, but not an excessive, induce- 
 ment for the successive holders of it to spend or 
 turn it to the uses for which it is fitted, as op- 
 portunities may arise. But as a reserve it ever 
 remains in one hand or another. 
 
 (7). The monetary unit of value must be con- 
 ceived of as a specific weight of metal : different 
 units in different countries are rectified by simple 
 arithmetical calculation : alloy in the precious 
 metals has ever been rejected as of no value : 
 pure metal only is virtually taken into the equa- 
 tion : they can be approximately tested by simple 
 methods : divided or massed as occasion may 
 require, and moved from place to place at a very 
 small expense. 
 
 (8). Metallic money thus comes also to be 
 generally referred to as a common measure of 
 comparative value in widely separated regions, 
 and is used inferentially without changing hands 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 135 
 
 in substance. It thus greatly facilitates, without 
 cost, the calculations required to estimate the 
 differences in the relative value of commodities, 
 which it is the object of commerce to adjust. 
 
 (9). As subdivisions of labour become more 
 specialised and complicated, money is more ex- 
 tensively required. The use of a general purchasing 
 power gives each worker an effective means of 
 choice as to the way in which he will receive his 
 equivalent remuneration in the completed products 
 of other workers. 
 
 (10). This buying and selling, hoVever, repre- 
 sents for the most part the current interchange 
 of consumable commodities within the ordinary 
 range of production. The only use of money in 
 this case is to serve as a common measure and 
 medium of exchange for immediate use ; the units 
 of it are used over and over again within short 
 periods, and thus the whole (say) annual produc- 
 tion will be measured by a comparatively very 
 small value of money in actual circulation. 
 
 (11). Still a certain limited amount will con- 
 stantly remain in circulation applied to this 
 purpose only and not required for any other. 
 To this extent mere tallies, as far as they are 
 currently received, may serve all the purposes of 
 money. 
 
 (12). The value of the total money in circulation 
 must conform to the total amount required directly 
 or indirectly to carry on the current transactions 
 needed to satisfy the wants of any community : 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
136 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 the greater or less number of units into which 
 this total is divided must correspond with a less 
 or greater value of each unit. 
 
 (13). The value of a metallic unit is in 
 correspondence with the value which obtains 
 throughout the world at large, and which is 
 sustained by the scarcity and high cost of pro- 
 duction of the precious metals. Metallic units 
 unduly depreciated locally by reason of excess 
 will therefore flow out; or, if unduly appreciated 
 from local scarcity, an inflow will make good the 
 deficiency. 
 
 (14). Tallies or local substitutes for money 
 which can be exchanged at will into the metallic 
 equivalents which they represent, and which con- 
 sequently circulate side by side with them, are 
 so far guarded from any great fluctuation, because 
 any part of the excessive aggregate which is 
 composed of metallic money will still flow in or 
 out, thus adjusting the balance required for local 
 use. The value of the unit being thus fixed the 
 number of the units is adequately restricted. 
 
 15. But such tallies having only a local value 
 can never go out of local circulation, but will there 
 fill the place of metallic money. 
 
 As there is no natural limit to the issue of 
 inconvertible substitutes of no intrinsic value, so 
 there is no limit to the extent to which they may 
 become depreciated. 
 
 (16). Tallies or substitutes issued in excess, 
 become depreciated in proportion to such excess, 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 137 
 
 but subject to that proportionate reduction are 
 vested with an actual purchasing power and 
 (though of no intrinsic value) cannot be withdrawn 
 from circulation, without rateable compensation to 
 the holder. 
 
 (17). Metallic money will always be required 
 for external trade, and will be (apparently) of a 
 variable value, as measured in a purely local 
 currency. Such variations in the measures of 
 value applied to external and local commerce 
 respectively, are a serious hindrance to the accu- 
 rate adjustment of supply and demand, especially 
 where labour is highly subdivided and organised. 
 
 
 
 (18). The general equation of the value of the 
 precious metals, and of commodities, is brought 
 about by the constant transfers by which local 
 excess is distributed and local deficiency supplied. 
 
 (19). Differences thus constantly arise in the 
 local value of the precious metals, within the limits 
 of the cost of transit from one place to another, 
 but subject to these changes, the value in every 
 place tends always to the mean value worked out 
 according to the general law of average. 
 
 (20). The value of the precious metals them- 
 selves also tends towards a general mean equating 
 the total average supply to the total average 
 demand according to the general conditions affect- 
 ing such demand and supply throughout all the 
 world open to commercial intercourse. 
 
 (21). No greater stability can be secured arti- 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 
138 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 ficially than this world-wide average is calculated 
 to insure. 
 
 (22). Gold and silver stand apart from all other 
 metals by a very wide difference in value, and are 
 severally or jointly available as money. 
 
 (23). But these two metals stand in no definite 
 ratio of value the one towards the other. They are 
 produced generally under different conditions, are 
 each more specially suited for different purposes 
 and conditions of society, and have in fact varied 
 considerably in relative value during historic times 
 and especially since the discovery of the New 
 World. 
 
 (24). The gross amount of production in gold- 
 mines seems to be disproportionably lower in 
 value than that in silver mines. Should this be 
 established as a general fact, it follows that its 
 present cost is nearer to the minimum cost at 
 which production can be carried on, and therefore 
 that gold is for all future considerations unques- 
 tionably the more trustworthy standard of value. 
 
 It will further be seen hereafter that the quantity 
 of tangible money, and d fortiori of metallic 
 money, tends to become reduced to the minimum. 
 In some of the intermediate states of society the 
 quantity of the precious metals used as money is 
 disproportionably and needlessly increased ; but 
 as industry becomes more highly organised it is 
 used rather inferentially, and in its specific form 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 
 
 is required only for those uses which I have termed CHAP. n. 
 primary. 
 
 33. This theorem regarding money and the Limits 
 precious metals is put forward simply as an exposi- j theorem, 
 tion of the working of motives common to humanity I 
 in all ages. The adaptability of such money toj 
 certain ends has ever been obvious, in the most 
 literal sense, to some active sections of society, and 
 its use has been accepted generally as the result of 
 the experience of many generations. But the so- 
 called " laws " of value, or of money, are nothing 
 more than this. Like other economic " laws " they 
 have a claim to be accepted as true only so far as 
 they throw adequate light upon the reasons why 
 certain correlations of cause and effect have very 
 widely obtained. It is a mere confusion of sense 
 (perhaps accounted for but not excused by the un- 
 fortunate similarity of terms), to argue as though 
 any direct penalty would or should follow the 
 breach of them, as in the case of legislative enact- 
 ments. Still more so, to treat them as the con- 
 noted relation of antecedent and consequent which 
 is termed " natural law," wherein to prove an ex- 
 ception in any one case is to disprove the validity of 
 the law itself. If the term is used at all in such 
 economic questions as the present, it must be in a 
 very different sense, not indeed less true, but less 
 exclusive. In quoting the " law " of demand and 
 supply for instance, I do but recognise the fact on 
 the one hand that numerous things may excite in 
 
140 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 men a desire to possess them, and that no one can 
 say how much or how little any one may be disposed 
 to sacrifice in order to gratify his desire. But on 
 the other hand there is an equally prevalent desire 
 to gratify such wants at the least possible sacrifice, 
 or, what a very limited amount of reflection will 
 show to be very much the same thing, to gratify 
 as many of them as possible. As far as these 
 natural and perfectly legitimate influences operate 
 on both sides, they tend to bring about the inter- 
 change of all commodities for which there is an 
 effective demand at all, for equal sacrifices of 
 energy. But I commit myself to no theory what- 
 ever as- to what men will or will not, should or 
 should not desire, nor as to what sacrifices they 
 may or may not be able or willing to make. The 
 '' law " is an assertion of certain tendencies, not an 
 assumption of the result to which they tend, and is 
 no more disproved by any number of cases of in- 
 equality than the universal natural law that water 
 will find its own level is controverted by the exist- 
 ence of a wet hill-side or of a lake at the top of a 
 mountain. So with money. No one is obliged to 
 use it, except indeed in so far as any individual is 
 practically obliged to conform to the usages of 
 the society of which he is a member ; but where 
 neither ignorance nor artificial limits have restricted 
 its employment, its effects may not inaptly be com- 
 pared to those of fluid pressure for subtlety and 
 power. Further, if men, great or small, choose to 
 hoard untold amounts of treasure, there is nothing 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 141 
 
 to prevent their doing so ; only the reasons stated 
 for the opposite course have ever been found strong 
 enough to make this the rare exception and not the 
 rule of action. 
 
 Regarding money as essentially conveying a 
 
 power of free choice, its use is evidently in some 
 
 degree anomalous in a state of society based on the 
 
 principle that the great mass of the people had no 
 
 right to exercise any volition at all. The lord, 
 
 receiving the whole surplus of all production, or, 
 
 indeed, considering that even the labourers lived 
 
 on the fruit of his bounty, though perhaps liberal 
 
 in the disposal of a superfluity which cost him 
 
 nothing, was not likely to form an estimate of 
 
 value which would satisfy any independent test, 
 
 though by no means slow to take money when he 
 
 could get it on his own terms. And this is the 
 
 root of the strife between privilege and gold. To 
 
 compare a great productive natural agent like land 
 
 with mere money is out of all reason. It is the 
 
 system of exclusive rights of ownership, as against 
 
 the rights of free interchange, which were, and, in 
 
 some degree still are, in conflict, and the results oJ 
 
 the one cannot fairly be measured in the terms oi 
 
 the other. The defect common to both is that 
 
 neither have ever been able to include all who had 
 
 wants to be satisfied within their systems. But the 
 
 pauper or the man out of work is certainly not 
 
 worse off than the lordless serf with neither rights 
 
 nor claims against any one, while the free workman 
 
 will hardly change places with the serf well or ill 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Status. 
 
142 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Commer- 
 cial mono- 
 poly. 
 
 Commer- 
 cial wars. 
 
 cared for at the will of another. Adam Smith 
 showed us a century ago how the old order passed 
 away, leaving, however, some anomalous traces, 
 especially in matters of opinion. But the system 
 which is dead here, is in more or less force in other 
 countries and modifies the power and uses of money 
 accordingly. 
 
 Commerce also, so far as it has been a monopoly, 
 has not indeed refrained from the employment of 
 so powerful an agent as money, but has constantly 
 striven to ^restrain its full use ; and the fallacies of 
 the mercantile systems which so long afflicted 
 industry are closely connected with the attempts 
 of exclusive commercial guilds to thwart and 
 obstruct the rational circulation of the precious 
 metals. Gold meant freedom of choice, therefore 
 it was to be kept jealously under their own con- 
 trol, or at least within the limits of their own 
 nation. They had no adequate idea of the laws 
 which underlie freedom and no trust in it ; no 
 perception that the actual uses and conditions of 
 trade were to distribute and equalise, not only the 
 value but the utility of the products of the earth 
 and of labour ; and no knowledge of the truth that 
 all natural instincts and interests tend to bring 
 gold enough to those who could do this service as 
 surely as the shadow will follow the substance. 
 They lost the substance of value by grasping at the 
 shadow. 
 
 Commercial wars also followed, but these were 
 rather for the restriction than for the extension of 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 143 
 
 trade. It is true that as between open plunder 
 and exclusion, and the qualified sufferance secured 
 by treaty, there is some advantage gained in favour 
 of the latter, but as long as exclusive rights were 
 ordained by special law, so long would money, in 
 obedience to the broader natural law, tend to 
 escape restrictions and work out results widely 
 different from those which " ought " to have fol- 
 lowed according to the theory promulgated. But 
 it is altogether an error to suppose that trade can 
 be forced upon an unwilling people by war. It is 
 a contradiction of terms to say any one is forced 
 to buy or sell. It would be infinitely simpler for 
 all parties to steal the profit at once. The so-called 
 commercial wars in which this country has been 
 recently engaged have been to restrain the injurious 
 interference of hostile governments with the free 
 intercourse into which the mass of the people were 
 only too ready to enter. To take as an extreme 
 case the wars connected with the opium trade in 
 China. The charge popularly made is that the 
 East India Company "forced" the use of the 
 drug upon an unwilling people. It is difficult to 
 realise any process by which this could possibly 
 have been done ; but as a matter of fact, from the 
 very first, the one thing for which the Chinese 
 would under any difficulties manage to bring their 
 silver, was opium. Demand from their side could 
 not have been more urgent or more effective. It is 
 not the place here to enter into the question whether 
 this country ought or ought not to have aided the 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
144 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Government of China in enforcing the sumptuary 
 laws which, as was alleged, it desired to enforce, 
 but it is much to be regretted that questions 
 involving grave moral considerations should be 
 argued on assumptions which are at variance with 
 any possible conditions of free intercourse. The 
 economic effect of the restriction was, for long, an 
 abnormal use of silver for the traffic, while profit- 
 able native industries did not receive the stimulus 
 which a naturally extended trade was calculated 
 to afford. 
 
 It is needless to multiply instances of the way in 
 which the uses of money which may appear obvious 
 in one country are ignored in another ; these excep- 
 tions do not invalidate the weight of the rule that 
 the free uses of money constantly escape the control 
 of artificial bounds. Money dealers may perhaps 
 make use of complications in current money to get 
 a base gain from the unskilled or unwary ; but for 
 their own purposes these entanglements are un- 
 ravelled. Whatever money may be said to be, 
 gold and silver, solely and simply, are established 
 as such by the usage of all ages and countries. 
 Least of all things is such money under the control 
 of any government regulations, or of merely con- 
 ventional morality. It is used for better or worse 
 according to the demand which is practical] y made 
 effective. 
 
 Money, in short, supplies a test, but not a prin- 
 ciple, of action. Men's wills and desires must 
 either be radically changed, or their persons most 
 
METALLIC MONEY AND SUBSTITUTES FOR IT. 145 
 
 effectually coerced, to effect any change in the way 
 in which they will use it. 
 
 The more subtle forms of fraud and over-reaching 
 will ever be associated with mystifications about 
 money, and changes in the currency have always 
 been a favourite panacea with those who have most 
 reason to dislike the results shown by its impartial 
 disclosures. 
 
 The apprehended disturbance in the value of the 
 precious metals may give unusual speciousness to 
 attempts to tamper with the simplicity of the 
 indications they afford ; and those who, with the 
 best intentions, desire to avoid the recognition of 
 changes which, if they come about at all, will come 
 with inevitable force, may be found in concert with 
 those who would be willing enough to make the 
 currency itself the subject of licentious speculation. 
 
 It is on such occasions as these that a reference 
 to first principles is peculiarly needful, and these I 
 have endeavoured to elucidate. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
CHAP. III. 
 
 The 
 
 British 
 
 pound. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 (Value.) 
 
 ON THE NATURE OF EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY 
 AND CAPITAL. 
 
 1. THE validity of the principles which have been 
 advanced can best be tested by applying them to 
 existing monetary systems. In this country we 
 have a most complex and efficient commercial and 
 industrial organisation, to which I shall refer more 
 especially, as showing the operation of principles 
 common to all systems, though points of difference 
 as between systems more or less advanced will also 
 come under observation. 
 
 Little need now be said about our own unit of 
 value. It is a definite weight of gold. Had the 
 so-called price of the sovereign been 4/. per oz. this 
 would have been more easily recognised ; for the 
 fraction of a quarter of an ounce is thus plainly 
 indicated ; but the more cumbrous expression, 
 3l. 17s. lO^d. per oz., is resolved just as inevitably 
 into a fractional weight. As 31. 17,9. lO^d. is to 
 1 oz., or 480 grains troy, so is ll. to the sovereign 
 that is, to itself and can be nothing else than 
 123 ! 274, &c., grains of standard gold; and our 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 147 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 subsidiary coinage, whether of shillings and pence 
 representing aliquot parts of this pound, or our 
 paper Bank of England notes representing mul- 
 tiples of it, are not merely referable to, but at all 
 times convertible into, this metallic unit, which 
 may therefore for the present be assumed to be 
 throughout our common measure and standard of 
 value. Some questions on minor points of the 
 form of a portion of the money which obtains 
 currency will be referred to hereafter ; but this is 
 pre-eminently called the currency that which, 
 under the authority of the State, is made com- 
 pulsorily a legal tender, in the terms of which the 
 great majority of our obligations are, directly or 
 indirectly, expressed, and in which every member 
 of our society is necessarily concerned. 
 
 2. It has at different times been urged " "Why j Value ex 
 
 i -i / -i\ 11 11 P resse( l i 
 
 should gold (or silver) only be represented by! money, 
 paper ? Other commodities, undeniably, have value. 
 Why should there not be a land note or a com- 
 modity note as well as a bank note?" And the 
 reply has too often been given in a somewhat blind 
 spirit of direct contradiction. But in simple truth 
 they are so represented in every possible way that 
 convenience can fairly require. There are innu- 
 merable instruments and documents which repre- 
 sent value, such as cheques, bills of exchange, and 
 promissory notes, which circulate and pass from 
 hand to hand ; but, voluntarily only, and, speaking 
 generally, only among those whose position is such 
 that they can form a reasonable judgment as to 
 
 L 2 
 
 inherent 
 in it. 
 
148 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 how far such instruments are worth the value 
 expressed upon the face of them : that is just as 
 far as they can circulate on their own intrinsic 
 merits. So also bonds and shares of all kinds 
 representing real property and obligations based 
 upon it circulate to a certain extent, and it is most 
 desirable that they should freely do so, with no 
 other restriction than that dictated by a common 
 sense of rectitude, viz., the nature of the value they 
 bear should not be concealed, but apparent by the 
 form of the instrument put into circulation. These 
 and many other means by which value is expressed 
 and transferred from one to another may represent 
 either separate class interests in their interior rela- 
 tions, as, for instance, the bills of exchange current 
 between wholesale and retail dealers : or more dis- 
 tinct interests in their relation to each other, as a 
 manufacturer's bills given to an importer for the 
 cost of raw produce, equally in both cases repre- 
 senting the voluntary dealings of those who to this 
 extent are associated, and more or less directly 
 co-operating, with each other. But for the perfec- 
 tion of a highly-organised system of industry, both 
 the manifold association and the perfect division 
 of labour are essential. Not only such related 
 interests as these, but many others, are temporary : 
 rigidly so as regards the several transactions 
 entered into, though similar dealings may, in the 
 ordinary course of affairs, be repeated over and over 
 again. Still, even in this class of operations, it is 
 1 of great importance that means of readily agreeing 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 149 
 
 upon an exact and definite line of severance of such 
 mutual interests should be provided, and so indeed 
 with all men regarded as consumers, with each and 
 all regarded as producers, throughout the innu- 
 merable articulations of society. To a very great 
 extent, no doubt, interests so related must stand or 
 fall together, and there cannot be a more whole- 
 some truth inculcated than that the increased 
 specialisation and division of labour of all kinds 
 implies and requires a higher order of mutual inter- 
 dependence. Still personal inter -responsibility of 
 the kind referred to should not be needlessly ex- 
 tended beyond the limits within which personal 
 co-operation is desirable. Money should have a 
 basis of its own, and be the common standing- 
 ground on which any one may rest, and from which 
 any one may start afresh, especially when, in 
 troublous times, existing relations of value, or, in 
 other words, prices generally, have been unusually ; 
 disturbed. The question very much resolves itself 
 into this simple issue : Whether the currency shall 
 have an independent intrinsic value of its own, and 
 whether that intrinsic value shall depend on that 
 commodity which, as a matter of fact, possesses the 
 most convenient and widely-recognised purchasing 
 power in the world. There is no limit to the 
 freedom of interchange of commodities, securities, 
 or property of any kind, or to the modes in which 
 they themselves may be represented, but none of 
 these have a general purchasing power in anything 
 like the same degree as gold, and what they have 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
150 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Fallacies 
 arising 
 from con- 
 founding 
 the two. 
 
 not in themselves cannot, by any occult art, be 
 put into paper representing them. Moreover, the 
 question is not, in the present day, what forms of 
 currency can be got to work tolerably well, but 
 what afford the best security attainable as the 
 basis of a highly complex, and, upon the whole, 
 wonderfully efficient, system of social and industrial 
 organisation requiring coherence and unity in all 
 its parts, while preserving to all full security and 
 liberty of action. No doubt whatever should be 
 suffered to exist as to the universality of the 
 "purchasing power" of that one form of value 
 which any man is compelled to receive as "legal 
 tender" from another. 
 
 3. But the general aim of those who desire an 
 extended and variable currency based on securities, 
 seems rather to be that when commodities or 
 securities of any kind do not pass currently among 
 those conversant with them, that, indirectly, the 
 State should make them practically current by 
 issuing notes based upon them, and thus the 
 sacrifices necessary to insure a real adjustment of 
 value are to be avoided. Schemes of the kind are 
 constantly found either to involve some transcen- 
 dental notion of a fixity of value not warranted 
 by the changing conditions of the order of Nature 
 with which we must conform, or are empirical re- 
 medies not calculated to amend the cause, but to 
 disguise and avoid the effects, of popular delusions 
 regarding the comparative exchange value of some 
 special description of property. Thus, if there be 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 151 
 
 a " mania " regarding the worth of land in par- 
 ticular places, or of mines in any country, or 
 indeed of any new modes of applying industry ? 
 prices rise far above the range which the results 
 obtained will ultimately confirm. Meantime the 
 possessors of such fictitious sources of wealth will 
 have borrowed money on the security of them, 
 and the securities in whatever form they may have 
 been expressed will (as experience has often 
 shown) pass from one to another, or may be the 
 basis of other borrowings in other forms, till a 
 very considerable section of a community may 
 be involved in a vicious circle of fictitious value 
 without any special personal fault or greed or 
 recklessness of their own. If within this circle 
 only the value of the pound could be reduced 
 by a half or even a larger proportion, whether 
 by over-issue of notes, or in any other way, sub- 
 stantial rough justice might be done to a special 
 class of sufferers, and it is natural enough that 
 they and those whose sympathies are strongly 
 excited by special cases of distress, should desire 
 to adapt the common measure of value more 
 nearly to their own particular emergency, and 
 ignore the immeasurably greater interests of the 
 world at large whose dealings have been con- 
 ducted on a normal and rational basis. "When 
 I said a yard I ought to have meant a foot" 
 is virtually their plea, and so feet are to be taken 
 for yards by the great mass of people who have 
 been careful to say what they meant throughout 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
152 MONEY AND VALUE 
 
 CHAP. HI. in the ordinary dealings of productive industry. 
 Any such plain statement of the issue in question 
 is of course denied, and the enhanced value though 
 only purely nominal, is loudly asserted to be a real 
 element of wealth. That necessary condition of 
 value, so easily assumed in an a priori theory, 
 viz., the adaptability of the utility promised or pro- 
 duced to any presently felt want in the community 
 is most commonly vehemently alleged and the 
 fitting test of experience as vehemently decried. 
 But as far as a remedy can be found for such 
 misapprehensions it must be special and not 
 general. Such unfortunate debtors may perhaps 
 I be excused for paying 5s. or 105. only in the , 
 I but it is too much to ask that 5s. or 1 Os. should be 
 ; declared to be a pound in order to meet their 
 | self-imposed difficulty. In fact no money can 
 do more than facilitate the comparisons which 
 ;will be well or ill made according to the intelli- 
 gence brought to bear upon the subject. Well 
 based money affords a good and practically exact 
 means of making such comparisons : ill based 
 money one which is more or less shifting, partial 
 and uncertain : but this is all. If any one is 
 urged to pay money for a share in a Company 
 to extract Moonbeams from Cucumbers, he must 
 ;not look to the currency for any direct help in 
 forming his judgment on the feasibility of the 
 project ; but it does afford him a ready means 
 of comparing this offered share with commodities 
 ; and property of many various kinds. He has it 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 153 
 
 equally in his power to buy so many pounds of CHAP. m. 
 cotton, or tons of iron, so many yards of town 
 land, or acres of fields in the country, or square 
 miles of virgin soil in fresh regions. He may buy 
 a share in a business, contribute to a school or 
 an hospital or an almshouse ; spend it in personal 
 luxury or pension a deserving relative. He may if 
 he will, without any very great difficulty, estimate 
 the comparative attractions of these and many 
 other courses open to him and give effect to his 
 rational decision. Or, he may buy the share in 
 the hope that some one more reckless and 
 foolish than himself may give him more than he 
 paid for it, and find to his sorrow that there is 
 a limit even to human folly. In any case a 
 sound currency can no more be to blame than 
 the inexorable rules of simple arithmetic, for the 
 falsity or exaggeration of his conclusions. The 
 unqualified purchasing power parted with in ex- 
 change for the share might, at the mere will of 
 the owner, have procured him any other of the 
 objects or gratifications indicated. As far as a 
 man is owner of money in this sense, he has 
 the choice of all vendible articles that the world 
 affords, and, as far as the conditions of the present 
 argument are concerned, is free from all anterior 
 obligations and at liberty to shape any course he 
 chooses for the future. 
 
 4. Eeal and personal property, securities, and 
 
 Exchange 
 value of 
 different 
 kinds of 
 
 obligations of all kinds, commodities, and even | property. 
 
154 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 services, all come into the market to be exchanged 
 the one for the other in the common terms of 
 money, and we should know something of the 
 nature of all these and what severally it is that 
 can be bought and sold, in order fairly to under- 
 stand under what conditions these exchanges can 
 be effected. 
 
 Let us try to trace therefore, from a monetary point 
 of view, what is done when property and securities 
 of different kinds are bought and sold. 
 
 Land, for instance, may in this country be said 
 to be always worth more than it could possibly be 
 made to produce in one or even in twenty or thirty 
 years' time. Its price is said to be at " so many 
 years' purchase" on the income of one year. It 
 is simply absurd for any one who willingly pays 
 forty years' purchase for a coveted property to 
 complain he only gets 2^ per cent, for his money. 
 How could it be otherwise ? And quite as much 
 so to expect that low interest and a low value of 
 property can be secured together. 
 
 So also as regards the National Funded Debt : 
 the money received by the State has long ago been 
 spent and its sole obligation is to pay an annuity 
 at the rate of 3 per cent, per annum on every 
 100?. nominal stock, until it may be redeemed. 
 If Consols go up from 95 to par, the nominal value 
 of this stock is increased by over 35,000,000?., 
 but the country is not one penny the richer or 
 poorer, nor can it even be predicated that we are 
 in any way in a worse or better position at one 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PEOPERTY AND CAPITAL. 155 
 
 time than at the other. It is simply a question 
 between buyers and sellers. 
 
 Again the figures representing money on a share 
 in a Kailway, Dock, or any such Joint Stock Com- 
 pany, serve only to indicate as far as the share 
 has been paid up, the money which has been spent ; 
 the share itself represents an aliquot part of the 
 present good-will, property, and whatsoever else 
 may constitute the value of the undertaking. 
 Neither the corporate body issuing the share nor 
 any one else is bound to refund the sum so ex- 
 pended, and an owner who desires to sell must 
 find some one who, in exchange for his portion of 
 and interest in the concern, will restore to him, 
 probably not the exact " purchasing power " with 
 which he parted in buying or paying up his share, 
 but some greater or less sum as may be agreed 
 upon between them. The original capital, in this 
 case also, represented on the share in the terms 
 of currency, is probably consumed altogether for 
 the support of labour expended on the work ; but 
 the same currency equally measures, and will 
 measure and represent over and over again, the 
 capital presently in existence, which in its turn 
 passes away and will over and over again be replaced 
 by production. Here also the year's income bears 
 a small proportion to the total expenditure or to 
 the prices paid on the transfer of shares. A good 
 or bad dividend is a fair indication as to whether 
 the undertaking is adapted to supply existing 
 effective demand, but the price of the shares is a 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
156 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Why such 
 properties 
 are not a 
 fit basis for 
 money. 
 
 mere matter of adjustment between individual 
 buyers and sellers which does not in any way 
 directly affect either the interests of the corpora- 
 tion or the national wealth. 
 
 Securities based upon such property are subject 
 of necessity to very similar conditions. A mortgage 
 from a monetary point of view is a conditional 
 payment as for purchase, which, if certain stipula- 
 tions are carried out, will not be completed ; mean- 
 time the holder is only in qualified possession of 
 his property and of the income derived from it. 
 Railway debentures not many years back were 
 commonly regarded simply as morl^ages of land, 
 but when it came to the crucial point of entering 
 into possession, it was evident that a slip of land 
 perhaps a hundred miles long by ten yards or so 
 broad, much encumbered with ballast, here shut 
 out from the sun, and there exposed to the 
 elements, was not the kind of property into which 
 an ordinary creditor could enter with advantage. 
 Adapting the form to the facts of the case, deben- 
 ture stock is now a first charge on all the rights 
 and properties of the corporation which issues it- 
 Speaking generally it is merely a case of divided 
 ownership as between debenture and other stock- 
 holders ; and so it is generally with debentures 
 and debenture stocks secured on productive pro- 
 perty of other kinds. 
 
 5. Land, Government stocks, railway and 
 other such shares, have this in common. Many 
 years' income is sold for a value expressed in 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 157 
 
 money paid down at once, and setting aside mere 
 exchanges of property, this necessarily implies that 
 there is on the other side a similar amount of 
 accumulations made during former years which 
 can be paid for this prospective advantage. The 
 owner has a right as against all the world to his 
 property, and to all that in the course of nature he \ 
 can derive from it ; but he has no right whatever j 
 against any one for the price he has paid for it. 
 Subsequent sales are a matter of subsequent adjust- 
 ment with other parties altogether. The relatively 
 high prices given for income to be received here- . 
 after not only indicate a confidence in the stability 
 of the annual resources upon which it depends, but 
 a more general faith also that the same or some 
 larger proportion of accumulated earnings will at 
 any time hereafter be forthcoming should the buyer 
 desire to reverse his position and sell again. And 
 as long as the country remains fairly prosperous 
 this expectation is likely to be fully realised. 
 
 But it will be seen that the nature of the security 
 afforded is of a very different kind from that which 
 is vested in the precious metals, and can never be 
 an appropriate basis for the issue of money. A 
 period of pressure is just the time when all desire 
 to keep their accumulations in hand, while on the 
 other hand there is every probability that a more 
 than ordinary number of sellers of income would be 
 driven into market. The value of such property is, 
 in the long run, comparatively stable, depending as 
 it does on the average product of a range of years ; 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
158 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Property 
 yielding a 
 periodical 
 
 but though it is thus removed from the ordinary 
 chances and fluctuations of more active enterprise, 
 it does not form an independent reserve of value 
 generally and widely available. It is essentially 
 a local and not a general security, and can be sold 
 only by taking value in large proportion out from 
 the general fund which, in the case of any sudden 
 emergency, it is desired to increase. Before the 
 seller of such property can return the value he has 
 received he must first get a buyer who is able and 
 willing to withdraw it. The security for such a 
 purpose is wholly illusory, and if paper money has 
 to be issued at all, it is far better to make it on the 
 direct responsibility of the State, than with any 
 pretence of a security which could only be used 
 when it was not wanted. 
 
 The imposing notion of money based on real 
 productive property has certainly captivated the 
 imagination of some skilful advocates, but the 
 substance eludes the grasp of those who attempt 
 to realise it. 
 
 6. To return, however, to the main argument. 
 Similar conditions attach to all property which 
 is sold on any estimate of its annual production. 
 Whether the phrase " so many years' purchase " 
 is used or not, an investor is sure to look most 
 directly to the income or dividend which he may 
 expect. If a direct and certain answer can be 
 returned to his inquiry, a price can be fixed upon 
 with comparative ease and certainty. But other 
 considerations of future hopes and fears may also 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 159 
 
 come into play : the sum given for uncertain results 
 is more a matter of individual opinion which must 
 stand or fall by the test of time. But whether 
 we are considering real property : ships, mines, 
 factories, the securities based on any of them, or 
 partly even the capital embarked in commercial 
 undertakings, the estimate formed of a future 
 periodical income is the chief factor in the calcu- 
 lation formed of their present value. There may 
 be many other exceptional " unearned increments " 
 besides that of the economic rent of land, but 
 nevertheless the great rule of production is that 
 this income has to be continuously earned by 
 adapting supply to more or less variable conditions j 
 of demand. It is a question of tense, but the time j 
 when is of the very essence of the question. 
 
 The corollary is inevitable, opposed as it may be 
 to many vague popular ideas of wealth. If the 
 income and all reasonable expectation of income 
 ceases, the so-called value of the property has 
 already ceased and determined. Its very raison 
 d'etre has passed away. But the capital which 
 has been sunk is that of bygone days : the pre- 
 sent and prospective loss is of income only. Losses 
 are made for the most part, not when, but long ! 
 before, they are discovered and acknowledged. A 
 burden has already been more or less consciously 
 borne, which can be lightened in the future only 
 by fully recognising the changed conditions under 
 which our industry can be effectively reorganised. 
 A nominal item of capital based on the expectation 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
160 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 of earnings which can never be realised has to be 
 struck out of the account. But on these premises 
 only it is impossible to predicate whether the 
 nation has suffered or will suffer any detriment, 
 or whether it is only that obsolete modes of 
 working or sources of supply have been super- 
 seded by those which are better. 
 
 Let us take the case of any undertaking on 
 which capital has been expended, but which cannot 
 or does not yield any income. I am far from 
 urging that such an enterprise should be hastily 
 abandoned ; on the contrary, the ultimate success 
 of many good schemes depends upon the patience 
 and strength of their conductors to endure unex- 
 pected and often undeserved losses. Temporary 
 difficulties may at the outset beset the best laid 
 plans. It may even be within the limits of sound 
 though certainly somewhat dangerous policy to 
 grant some special support or immunities to a 
 branch of industry struggling to make good or to 
 maintain its position as a fairly productive and self- 
 supporting agency. But if this cannot be done, 
 it is idle to suppose that capital can be saved by 
 artificial protection. The owners of the property 
 may by this means be enabled to sell or to live 
 upon what is nominally their undertaking ; but 
 the true working of the operation is best explained 
 thus : A has " sunk " his money and has no hope 
 of getting any return from it which can be sold to 
 bring him in an income. Artificial aid being afforded 
 to A's undertaking, he sells " it " to B, who, under 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 161 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 any circumstances, would have to bring in quite 
 new capital to pay to A ; but what A really sells to 
 B is his right to get indirectly from the taxpayer, 
 or from whatever may be the source from which 
 artificial support is drawn, an income which must 
 in some way or other be earned by some one year 
 by year. A, no doubt, is personally recompensed. 
 He is saved, but the loss which is not and cannot 
 be retrieved, is merely thrown upon others ; and 
 in all probability is greatly aggravated by the 
 surreptitious and indirect way in which such com- 
 pensations are usually afforded. If the interest 
 represented by A has any claim to compensation, 
 by all means let it be fairly adjudicated, but do 
 not let us be under any delusion as to the effect of 
 the award. 
 
 7. Lastly, it must be observed that as the price ! Several 
 of all income-yielding properties must be an equa- j property 
 
 / T I'll ' an( l securi- 
 
 tion oi their aggregate value with the total sum of j ties, 
 accumulations which, at any one corresponding 
 time, is held applicable to their purchase, such 
 (actual) price will fluctuate irrespectively of the 
 purchasing power of any given unit of money, or 
 of any fluctuation in that purchasing power. No 
 change in the common measure of value can change 
 either the proportion wbich the income bears to the 
 " principal " paid, or the proportion which one 
 aggregate of value bears to the other. But these 
 several elements of relative value will themselves 
 be liable to variations as when income rises or 
 falls, or property of different kinds comes into more 
 
 M 
 
162 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 or less demand from causes which lie quite out- 
 side the question of the stability of the exchange 
 value of money itself. 
 
 Securities, or obligations based upon such pro- 
 perties, the value of which is expressed in a fixed 
 sum of money, are secured, to the extent of the full 
 value of the property upon which they are issued, 
 against all fluctuations in value from these causes 
 (except in so far as the owners may desire to sell 
 them before the time when they become payable), 
 and, in all cases, from the first brunt of the risks 
 and uncertainties which attend upon ail under- 
 takings in a greater or less degree. But they 
 are directly liable to fluctuations from any change 
 in the value of money itself. It is within the limits 
 of possibility that if this were very largely to in- 
 crease, the income as fixed in money might absorb 
 the whole revenue derived from the property 
 assigned. On the other hand, if money were to 
 depreciate, the value of the security would fall with 
 it, though its safety could not be adversely affected, 
 but rather the reverse. Taking all contingencies 
 into account, there is one class of risks to be set 
 against another ; as between property, which, having 
 no fixed value in money, will sell for more or less 
 money as that money is worth less or more, but 
 subject always to the risks and conditions of pro- 
 duction, and of the market, just referred to ; and 
 the obligations based upon it, which are secured 
 from all risks except that from which property is 
 exempt. And it must not be forgotten in the 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 
 
 163 
 
 estimate that gold possesses elements of stability 
 which do not attach to any other kind of property 
 whatever. The value, or more strictly speaking, 
 the balance of value of property charged with 
 obligations expressed in fixed sums of money, is 
 exposed to fluctuations from all the causes referred 
 to. 1 
 
 Money in any substantive form is seldom required 
 at all for any such transactions, though concurrent 
 values, i.e., the exchange values at the moment 
 of interchange of so different a nature, are all 
 expressed in the terms of it. 
 
 It is further evident that the value of all pro- 
 perties and securities of the kind referred to, must 
 
 1 Here, however, a further word of warning may be appropriate. 
 No doubt, if the common measure of value is likely to decline a new 
 element of risk is introduced into all securities which are specifically 
 made payable in it. But it would be a very one-sided conclusion that 
 therefore securities generally should be sold or avoided and real pro- 
 perty bought in preference. For the prices of both kinds of posses- 
 sions are not fixed, but based upon an ever- varying estimate of the 
 prospective advantages of all kinds to be derived respectively from 
 them. If such a rule as this were popularly accepted we should cer- 
 tainly have real property unduly enhanced in price, and securities 
 expressed in money as unduly depreciated. In dealing with values 
 it is never safe to assume any fixed datum, as is so often unconsciously 
 done. The necessity of a rational comparison between relative values 
 cannot be evaded. The best remedy for the risk incurred is to save a 
 " sinking fund " out of the income received, which may be set against 
 the apprehended depreciation, and a compensating reduction in com- 
 parative value of securities is all that is required for the purpose. 
 This precaution no doubt would often be neglected. Still securities are 
 not so named without some very real significance, and are preferable 
 for many reasons for all those investors who have not the capacity or 
 opportunity to maintain that supervision over real property which its j 
 interests usually require. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
164 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CIIA.T. III. 
 
 Value and 
 capital. 
 
 be some multiple of the anticipated increase which 
 may gradually be derived from them, and the next 
 step is to see what these accretions are, how they 
 may be used, and how and in what sense they can 
 be said to be accumulated. The further application 
 of the test of money will throw yet more light upon 
 the nature of its own yalue, and of the value of all 
 things measured by it. 
 
 8. As the terms "value" and " capital" will be 
 frequently used in this enquiry, I must explain as 
 briefly as I can the meaning to be here attached to 
 them ; not only because these words are often ver} T 
 inconsistently apprehended, but also because I wish 
 specially to bring into prominence the view of 
 utility and its correlated value as dependent upon 
 continuous adaptation and adjustment. Though 
 the word price is commonly used to represent the 
 terms of interchange as expressed in money at any 
 one time, and value the purchasing power based 
 on more permanent considerations, both are subject 
 to the same conditions, which however affect them 
 somewhat differently ; so we must understand the 
 nature of value in order rightly to interpret the 
 meaning of fluctuations in price expressed in money. 
 Capital also, as consisting of certain aggregates 
 of commodities, must be duly considered in the 
 same context. 
 
 9. The value in exchange of all things the pro- 
 duction of which can be indefinitely increased is no 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 165 
 
 doubt referable ultimately to the quantity of labour . CHAP. m. 
 requisite for such production, as Adam Smith and j 
 
 change 
 
 Kicardo pointed out long ago but of course only Ineedfei for 
 
 i -, / aU forms 
 
 the quantity necessarily or usefully employed can be of civiiisa- 
 taken into account. Mr. J. S. Mill, however, by 
 some of his definitions, appears to imply that 
 the question of value is fundamental only in an 
 industrial system founded on purchase and sale, 
 and writes (Prin. of Polit. Econ., Book iii. c. l) : 
 " The conditions and laws of production would be 
 the same as they are, if the arrangements of 
 society did not depend on exchange, or did not 
 admit of it." But though exchange would not be 
 aptly described as " the fundamental law of the 
 distribution of the produce," it is surely a necessary 
 condition alike of that division, and that association 
 of labour upon which all civilization depends. It 
 is difficult even to conceive of any state of society, 
 especially any in which population and natural 
 resources stand in anything like the same propor- 
 tions as they do in the more prosperous countries 
 of the world, where such interchange was not a 
 condition of their very existence. Production it- 
 self, as it must be understood in all such cases, is 
 conditioned not merely casually, but necessarily, by 
 the practice of reciprocation and interchange, so 
 that if labour is to be organised at all, the funda- 
 mental laws of exchange value must obtain, even 
 under a system of purely equal communism, which 
 is only conceivable under the condition of assuming 
 an ideal state, which should not only redistribute 
 
166 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Economic 
 rent. 
 
 the inequalities in the results yielded to equal 
 quantities of labour, but also require that these 
 unequal results should be fairly yielded by such 
 equal quantities of labour employed under differ- 
 ent natural conditions. And if this be the case, 
 a knowledge of the laws of relative value and of 
 interchange is not only necessary for rightly under- 
 standing the working of any existing system of 
 social organisation, but should be equally the basis 
 of any and every theory for its amendment or 
 regeneration. 
 
 Thus the economic rent of land under culture, as 
 far as it represents a fact in nature, must as inevit- 
 ably accrue as the difference in value between rich 
 and poor metalliferous ores which can be worked at 
 the same outlay. Land and ore are both " natural 
 agents," and if in the same sense they are unequal 
 in value, the inequality can be identified as soon 
 as the fact of the difference becomes known, and 
 exists not the less because the overt expression of 
 it may be suppressed by custom, or overlooked 
 from ignorance. If a division be essayed on the 
 basis of an equality of production, an unequal 
 balance of human energy, or potentially productive 
 labour, is thrown out. If on the basis of an 
 equality of human exertion, a difference in the 
 quantity of products is the necessary result. These 
 differences may be wasted, or they may be neg- 
 lected, but not the less are they in reality of that 
 kind which can equitably be represented by money 
 and brought it matters not to the argument under 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 167 
 
 what conditions within the system of social inter- 
 change of value. Beyond this there are differences 
 in productive power between labour aided and un- 
 aided by tools or machinery, or aided in different 
 degrees ; or which can be more or less efficiently 
 organised. Risk, health, social convenience, and 
 many other considerations have all to be weighed, 
 and the somewhat abstract notion of a " quantity " 
 of labour implies the necessary sacrifice directly and 
 indirectly of energy, rather than mere exertion of 
 either brain or muscle. The range within which 
 any comparison can be made is of course limited 
 by natural conditions of race and country, nor is 
 there any formula by which to estimate the relative 
 outlay of energy by a watchmaker or a navvy, a 
 hack writer or a scientist ; but in all such cases, 
 though the centres of difference, if I may so speak, 
 are widely separated, the margins touch and over- 
 lap, so that while the total value of labour in each 
 circle must be equated separately with the total 
 demand existing for it, and in daily practice will be 
 equated in the terms of money, the different results 
 so presented by this equation show cause more or 
 less adequate why a transfer of labour from one 
 industry to another should be considered or at- 
 tempted, and "quantities" of labour are thus 
 experimentally tested and estimated. 
 
 One qualification however must be made with 
 regard to labourers in a highly organised state of 
 industrial society. Work is subdivided into many j 
 different sections with incalculable advantage to the ! 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Qualifica- 
 tion. 
 
168 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. Ill, 
 
 Value "in 
 use " and 
 in ex- 
 change. 
 
 power of production ; but this condition is involved : 
 each one who takes up, and carries on, a section 
 of the whole task to be done before any commodity 
 can be adapted for use, has to deal with materials 
 which have already acquired exchange value in 
 virtue of labour already bestowed upon them, A 
 bad workman therefore may very readily waste 
 more value than any exertion of his own can give 
 to the object upon which he is engaged, and he 
 thus may become rather a spoiler than a producer 
 of utilities. Hardly any form of labour is so 
 ignobly " independent " as to be exempt from this 
 condition, and the quantity of it, which can be 
 accepted as imparting value is limited inexorably 
 by the very necessities of civilization. 
 
 No limits can be assigned to the exchange value 
 of those things the supply of which is absolutely 
 limited, whether permanently or casually only, by 
 the conditions under which any one act of inter- 
 change may be effected. And it may be remarked 
 that the value of things appreciated only or chiefly 
 for their rarity will depend rather upon the means, 
 judgment, or caprice of the buyer than on the 
 estimation of the owner. 
 
 1 0. The elementary conditions of free association 
 imply a free interchange of services. It follows 
 that those who receive services, or, more adequately 
 to express the inter-relation, all men as receivers of 
 services, will exercise their own discretion as far as 
 they can, in the choice of those services whether 
 directly rendered or ultimately yielded in the form 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 169 
 
 of commodities which they will accept ; and all as CHAP. m. 
 rendering services will reasonably prefer to afford 
 those which they can most readily perform. This 
 is the fundamental principle of free trade in its 
 broadest sense. The contrary implication involved 
 in a system of exclusive privilege or monopoly is 
 altogether untenable as affording any rational basis 
 for reciprocity. A right to render service without 
 regard to the preference of those who are supposed 
 to be served is so obvious a contradiction that the 
 desire to impose conditions so anomalous has been 
 constantly disguised under some specious pretext. 
 Hence it is that value in use has been so perversely 
 confounded with value in exchange, or value of that 
 kind which is in correlation with the free inter- 
 change of services. Long ago the first principle 
 upon which the latter is based was partially seen, 
 but this did not suit the pretensions of those who 
 desired to secure to themselves an absolute right to 
 all surplus products, or to the services of all those j 
 supported by such products : in other words, to 
 all they could possibly obtain. And their justifica- 
 tion was appropriately found in " a truth which is 
 half a truth." The natural increase of the harvest 
 or of the flock was considered as the " gift of God," 
 which was appropriated by those who were strong 
 enough to keep possession of it. But such exclusive 
 possession can only be maintained either by force 
 as a right of war, or as a political institution, sub- 
 ject absolutely to such conditions and changes as 
 the higher \velfare of the State may require. The 
 
170 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 doctrine, however, was, and still is, most admirably 
 suited to monopolists of all kinds, aristocratic, 
 commercial, or democratic, and a system of exclu- 
 sive privilege rendered physically tolerable by 
 almsgiving will always be in favour with those 
 to whose class-interests the impartial application of 
 equal principles of justice is obnoxious. But the 
 properties inherent in all materials whatsoever upon 
 which human care and skill can be beneficially 
 employed are in the same sense equally a "gift" 
 to all mankind, and the mysteries of these gifts in 
 organic and inorganic matter are alike absolutely 
 inscrutable and beyond our powers of production. 
 The great principle in the economy of the industry 
 of a free people, is that the labour bestowed in 
 rendering these " gifts " available for use, and not 
 the " gifts " themselves, is the ultimate basis of 
 that kind of value which can be rightly brought 
 into question between man and man, though the 
 relative serviceableness of the labour bestowed 
 cannot be left out of consideration. 
 
 The theorem does not traverse the relative duties 
 of classes or of individuals to the State or to 
 each other, but affords an equitable basis upon 
 which mutual obligations can be determined and 
 regulated. 
 
 Producers may not directly or indirectly force 
 on their own terms their products upon others : nor 
 may consumers dictate the terms upon which pro- 
 ducts shall be rendered to them. The choice of 
 what is most acceptable to himself must rest with 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 171 
 
 the consumer. The best, or rather the most suit- 
 able, services will command a preference. Every 
 " producer," on his side, must have an equal 
 freedom of choice as to the way in which he 
 may strive to make his services acceptable. The 
 "quantity" of labour required and which will 
 willingly be accorded thus becomes the ultimate 
 measure of reciprocal value. 
 
 11. Underlying all are the great laws of physical 
 necessity. There is no possible escape from the 
 stringency of the law that men are kept alive by 
 the continuous consumption of things which can 
 be replaced only by the continuous application of 
 labour. But under favourable conditions, where 
 abundant natural agents are at command, where 
 labour is skilled, organised, aided by art and by 
 science, all the primary wants of the whole can 
 be fully satisfied by the results direct or indirect 
 of a part only of the labour of the community. 
 Utility among other conditions depends upon a 
 right adaptation of quantity, and a superabundance 
 is valueless because it is in fact useless. When 
 the prices of any commodity are forced down, 
 owing to casually excessive supply, it is merely 
 an indication that the holders of it are striving 
 to escape the natural penalty of a misadaptation. 
 They are glad to get it applied to some use on 
 any terms, though it may not be that to which it 
 is naturally fitted, but the permanent conditions 
 of value are not thereby materially altered. The 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The physi- 
 cal bases 
 of value. 
 
172 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. in. surplus of labour the primary wants of which 
 are provided for- can only come into the great 
 common field of co-operation by supplying utilities 
 things or services which though of greater or 
 less perhaps very much less importance than 
 the due supply of the necessaries referred to, are 
 still infinitely more useful and valuable than an 
 excess of them : and as far as there is free 
 intercourse between the different occupations thus 
 arising, the value of equal quantities of labour 
 will not be very diverse. Still the process of 
 equation always going on is a double one : viz. 
 that of the " utilities " which the workman may 
 receive on the one side for his own satisfaction, 
 and, on the other, of the relative quantity, bearing 
 value, which each workman may render for the 
 satisfaction of others : the former represented in 
 money as " wages " and the latter as the " cost of 
 production." Whoever may be the owner of the 
 products of the surplus labour indicated or even 
 if it be not applied to material production at all 
 it is equally clear that a strictly fair comparison 
 between "wages" and "the cost of production" 
 is essential under any just system whatever of 
 organised industry. The higher cost of different 
 utilities is no exception to the rule, for it will be 
 found to resolve itself into the duplication and 
 reduplication of laborious processes. Eough iron 
 may thus be worked into fine and costly steel 
 implements by successive quantities of labour ex- 
 pended upon it, and so bear a very high value, 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 173 
 
 though the remuneration given throughout may 
 have sufficed to procure for all alike only the 
 common necessaries of life. 
 
 The existence of such a surplus is clear in every 
 case where agricultural rent is paid for land. The 
 accretion of it arises under conditions over which 
 the rent-owner has no control, and it is incontes- 
 table that the necessities which give rise to the 
 charge, and not the charge itself, govern the cost of 
 production. Still it is equally true that on all rent- 
 paying land, the total value produced must equal 
 all rent as well as all costs, direct or indirect, 
 expended upon it. A less production would pay 
 all costs of production, i.e. provide, at the least, all 
 necessaries according to the scale of usage actually 
 obtaining, for all workers employed. The rent 
 therefore must represent a surplus of production 
 not required for those workers, and which can only 
 be reasonably employed to support other workers 
 engaged in other ways than in the production of 
 such necessaries as are already, ex hypothesi, sup- 
 plied for them. What value of utilities " all cost " 
 may represent it is impossible to say. It may be 
 enough barely to provide scanty food and clothing, 
 or suffice to provide a large share of the comforts 
 of life. A very small proprietor might indeed not 
 have enough to support himself; but in no case 
 could the labour of a rent-owner as such be re- 
 quired to produce the value of the share he receives. 
 The same cannot be said of the profit of a farmer or 
 trader, whose work is necessary although it may 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
174 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Aggregate 
 money 
 value 
 
 made up of 
 manifold 
 inter- 
 changes. 
 
 afford him only a meagre livelihood. It needs 
 no proof that remuneration under whatever name 
 it may be acquired is often much in excess of this, 
 but profits using the term as indicating one of 
 many ways in which services are recompensed 
 are often earned under arduous conditions and 
 associated with peculiar risks : they must not be 
 confounded with the profit in a more general sense, 
 which accrues to the nation or individuals by the 
 excess of production over consumption. This point 
 will be referred to more fully in the next chapter. 
 
 12. Statisticians who have attempted to estimate 
 in the terms of money the total income of the 
 country have sooner or later found that they were 
 counting incomes over and over again, and have 
 therefore sometimes set very arbitrary limits to 
 their investigations. But the fact should be ac- 
 cepted from the very first and be no bar to carrying 
 on the calculation to the very last. A general idea 
 of the condition of every one in a country is more 
 intelligibly conveyed by stating his income in the 
 common terms of money than it could be in any 
 other way, and, rightly understood, the sum of 
 incomes duly classified, gives a very fair impression 
 of the material condition of the whole community. 
 But no idea can be properly realised of any income 
 which does not follow it as being spent. Directly 
 or indirectly it must go to make up other incomes, 
 and the result -is necessarily distribution, though it 
 may be distribution in very uneven proportions. 
 Thus a wealthy man spends so much on plate : the 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 175 
 
 silversmith has his profit, a portion of which he 
 may spend on plate too, or on any other super- 
 fluity : so with his foremen and skilled workmen ; 
 so on to the worst paid productive labourer, who 
 must at the least have wages enough to supply him 
 with the necessaries of life. There are innumer- 
 able ramifications and interlacings of industry, but 
 this much is certain ; that however intrinsically 
 worthless the thing produced or service rendered 
 may be, if accepted at all, the first necessaries of 
 life are earned in exchange for it ; and as a matter 
 of fact many of the most evanescent and trifling of 
 luxuries are so highly paid for, that the producers 
 are themselves large consumers of mere superfluities 
 under the same conditions, viz., all who contribute 
 to their production earn a certain minimum wage. 
 
 13. So it is nothing less than a hard fact that 
 merely to lessen expenses, even on the most worth- 
 less trifles, in order to give the money away in 
 alms, may be only putting the bread into one 
 mouth by taking it out of another. Well-to-do 
 workmen, if their trade partially leaves them, may 
 save, but they cannot do so except on the same 
 condition of withholding their outlay in some 
 direction. It is this half of a truth that gives 
 rise to the popular notion that the mere spending 
 of money is good for the country. Very much 
 in accordance with it I have heard a landlord, of 
 whose personal beneficence there is no doubt, argue 
 that it would be a good thing if land were exempt 
 from all rates, as then the owners would have more 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The ex- 
 change 
 value of 
 super- 
 fluities. 
 
176 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 to spend in wages. A certain section of shop- 
 keepers urge that they pay taxes which support 
 the national expenditure, and if their profits are 
 lessened they cannot continue to do so. Extrava- 
 gantly-managed corporations boast of the support 
 they give to various tradesmen who live by sup- 
 plying them with luxuries. The bare facts cited 
 are true, but as an argument they are utterly 
 worthless : any one may retort that if he also has 
 less to pay in one direction he will have more to 
 spend in another.. If the butcher gets 3d. per Ib. 
 less for his meat, his customer has just so much 
 the more to spend elsewhere. The argument is a 
 purely personal one as to who is to have the 
 preference. No doubt labour is supported by all 
 existing industries, and they are supported by all 
 that is actually spent upon them, but that is a 
 totally different thing from admitting that all 
 existing forms of industry are necessary for its 
 support, or are the best adapted to embrace all 
 capable of labour within their limits. Forcibly 
 to destroy any industrial organization on the 
 ground that its products were intrinsically worth- 
 less, would in all probability throw out many 
 labourers from the circle of industry, which, as 
 far as they are concerned, is productive : but 
 when one industry is developed in fair compe- 
 tition with another, no such ill-effects are to be 
 apprehended the presumption is strongly that 
 more are included in it, and that though some 
 may suffer, more must gain. 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 
 
 177 
 
 14. The true problem is twofold : how to qualify 
 men for labour, and how to find suitable objects 
 on which to employ it. In no other way can the 
 total value of products be increased and duly 
 distributed. The mere spending of money does 
 nothing whatever to overcome this difficulty. 
 Promiscuous almsgiving tends only to organise 
 pauperism ; while restrictions and monopolies go 
 far to make the solution of the problem impossible. 
 
 Here is a feather : a mere trifle which would 
 cost let us say 51. to obtain, but it is the fashion 
 of the day, and 10Z. will be readily given for it. 
 What are the indications of money regarding it ? 
 First as to price. Fashion is urgent and wants it 
 to-day, though it might be had for half the cost a 
 little time hence. Moreover we may perhaps find 
 that the dealer fears that next year no one will buy 
 such feathers on any terms, and remote considera- 
 tions of cheaper cost have little weight with him. 
 
 Next as to the buyer. He has no more urgent 
 wants left to satisfy : nothing that he can get for 
 101. at the moment gives him more gratification 
 than this feather. 
 
 As to the seller, or the several sellers, who may 
 have contributed to the supply ; the price to them 
 is meat and drink and clothes : a little bonus, per- 
 haps also, to set against bad times past or to come. 
 The next freak of fashion may be quite out of their 
 way. They have " a right " to the price they can 
 obtain ; but if their feathers be not sold they may 
 have to eat the bitter bread of " charity." 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Contrasted 
 nature of 
 related 
 values in 
 exchange. 
 
178 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. Ill 
 
 Capital : 
 the requi- 
 sites neces- 
 sary to 
 support 
 life. 
 
 Take any other article of not quite so capricious 
 a value : the replies will still be similar, only the 
 sellers will be somewhat more securely within the 
 circle of independence. 
 
 Such are the indications of money regarding 
 value in exchange these or such as these, and 
 nothing more : and what further, as to the neces- 
 saries of life. In a wealthy country which avails 
 itself of the best resources the world has to offer, 
 they tend naturally to be relatively cheap. Dealers 
 have no fear that these will go out of fashion : they 
 get them with confidence from the best sources of 
 supply and can sell them for the barest margin of 
 remuneration. " Growing more potatoes " is evi- 
 dently not the remedy for these discrepancies. A 
 nation not absolutely poverty-stricken has rarely any 
 difficulty in obtaining a supply of the common neces- 
 saries of life, and our own country has far passed the 
 stage when such considerations occasion any anxiety. 
 The great problem which has to be solved is how to 
 embrace all members of the community in the circle 
 of reciprocal service and industry best adapted to 
 satisfy not only the physical wants but the higher 
 requirements of a well-reasoned civilization. 
 
 15. Capital, as I think, may be most conve- 
 niently regarded primarily as the accumulated 
 stock of the necessaries requisite for the support 
 of life during the time when the work of repro- 
 duction is being carried on to completion. We 
 have thus as the essential elements of production : 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 179 
 
 natural agents or the materials upon which labour 
 can be employed; labour to be employed upon 
 them ; and capital required to support it until the 
 products are completed and fitted in their turn for 
 consumption. Mr. Mill, however, puts forward a 
 somewhat different view (Prin. of Polit. Econ., 
 Book i. c. 4. i.), and writes : " The distinction 
 between capital and non-capital does not lie in 
 the kind of commodities, but in the mind of the 
 capitalist in his will to employ them for one 
 purpose rather than another : and all property, 
 however ill- adapted in itself for the use of labourers, 
 is a part of capital, so soon as it, or the value to be 
 received from it, is set apart for productive re- 
 investment." A definition which seems open to 
 the grave objection that at the least it assumes, 
 as a general truth, conditions which obtain only 
 casually even in countries which are not only 
 wealthy but prospering. In writing a history of 
 the development of production it might no doubt 
 have been assumed that those who carried out the 
 design of applying their wealth to productive pur- 
 poses, had, in fact, been able to make the exchanges 
 required to enable them to do so. Naturally also, 
 when speaking of the current work of production, 
 only that portion of capital is referred to which is 
 actually employed, or is seeking for employment in 
 it. But when dealing more specifically with the 
 problems connected with the developement of in- 
 dustry it is asking too much to grant any such 
 assumption. It may indeed be said in dull times 
 
 N 2 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
180 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 in the London money-market, " There is no capital 
 anywhere ; " but we all understand that there is 
 abundance to be had if the owners can only see 
 their way to employ it to advantage. The will of 
 the owner no doubt determines whether he will 
 attempt to apply it productively, and I am quite 
 ready to admit that the will for the purposes of the 
 argument may generally be assumed to imply the 
 skill requisite to give due effect to its decision. 
 But this is a very different thing from assuming 
 that a picture, or a vase of crackled china, or a 
 bale of velvet is capital in virtue of the intention 
 of the owner especially in the abstract sense 
 which Mr. Mill's definition implies. Before any 
 A can receive value for his picture in the form 
 of capital which can support labour, he must find 
 some B ready to do just the reverse. B goes out 
 and A comes in to the sphere of productive industry 
 when this is accomplished, but not before. Two 
 minds, not one only, are concerned, in what is after 
 all merely a change of ownership. And it is hard 
 to see why an intention to employ the value of 
 property unsuitable to support labour should be 
 held to make capital, any more than an intention 
 to work, or an intention to discover new mines or 
 lands, should be held to constitute " labour " or 
 " natural agents." Capital, labour, and natural 
 agents are equally the material requisites for pro- 
 duction, and it is surely far more closely in accord- 
 ance with the facts with which we are concerned to 
 consider them alike as the resources with which 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 
 
 181 
 
 mind and intention have to deal, and by means 
 of which the intentions of the mind are carried 
 into substantive effect. 
 
 Moreover, in treating of material substances, it 
 is apt to lead to confusion if a distinction is drawn 
 where materially speaking no difference exists. We 
 have already seen the very unstable kind of equili- 
 brium which arises from the production of mere 
 superfluities : are the workers to be considered as 
 consumers of capital or of non-capital according as 
 they succeed or fail in their efforts to make their 
 labour productive ? And what is to be said of the 
 consumption of paupers and those out of work, 
 which in a civilised country is as necessary as 
 that of any other members of the community. 
 It is in economic terms a drain upon our capital. 
 There is in this case no material requisite of pro- 
 duction wanting. No doubt effectual intention 
 only is required, but I submit that, if that can be 
 brought to bear, it is better to say that " unpro- 
 ductive " capital has been made " productive," than 
 that non-capital has been made capital, or that 
 capital has been "created," when the material 
 substance implied has not in any way been 
 changed by the intention. The definition has 
 led, and I think is calculated to lead, to the 
 prevalence of very pernicious fallacies. There is 
 a cry for capital when it is under our hands if 
 only we could make good any intention to utilise 
 it, but neglecting and ignoring that which we 
 have, there is still a cry for more and other 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
182 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Fixed and 
 circulating 
 capital ; 
 objections 
 to these 
 terms. 
 
 capital to be got by the sale of superfluities 
 which by no possibility can be other than super- 
 fluities in any one's hand. The making of them 
 was an irretrievable action of the past. Whoever 
 has them can only hold them for the uses for 
 which they have been fitted. They may perhaps 
 be a useful and permanent form of wealth, but 
 can only be exchanged for capital when capital 
 is already in abundance. I refer here to the defi- 
 nition only without reference to Mr. Mill's views 
 as elsewhere more fully expressed, and cannot but 
 think that an apparent simplicity has been gained 
 in it at the cost of real obscurity. 
 
 Practically speaking in so wealthy a country 
 as England there is always a superabundance of 
 capital at command without taking thought for a 
 moment of thiDgs ill-adapted for labourers' use, 
 provided that the intelligence which directs labour 
 can find labour suitably qualified for the work it 
 desires to undertake ; but in countries which are 
 really poor, an actual want of accumulated capital 
 may be the first great difficulty in the way of 
 improving the conditions under which labour may 
 be made more productive. 
 
 16. Capital is further spoken of commonly as 
 circulating or fixed : neither of which terms has 
 ever been regarded with any satisfaction. The 
 so-called " fixed" capital sunk in a factory or in 
 workmen's tools is employed to assist and economise 
 labour, which is a very different conception from 
 supporting it. Further, the factory or the tools are 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 183 
 
 worn out and consumed just the same as a work- 
 man's clothes, and have in like manner to be 
 replaced, so " fixed " capital does circulate only 
 in rather different cycles. Nor does the term 
 " circulating " itself aptly represent the continuous 
 process of consumption and reproduction which 
 takes place as regards capital properly so called. 
 ]\Ioney does circulate and it would be well if the 
 epithet could be specially appropriated to money. 
 But a continuity of entirely new and ever fresh 
 production, maintained moreover only by the 
 equally continuous efforts of well-applied industry, 
 is a conception so radically different from that of 
 mere " circulation " that it is to be regretted that 
 the term was ever adopted in its usual connection. 
 
 I have already ventured to use the words " pro- 
 ductive property " instead of " fixed capital " in a 
 way which I trust will not have appeared either 
 strange or unintelligible. The factory or machinery 
 or other appliances in which capital is said to be 
 fixed have not, it is true, the recuperative power 
 which is inherent in land neither have mines 
 nor even in the case of land does this unique 
 quality constitute in itself an element of exchange 
 value. Economic rent thus stands alone as a 
 possession of a peculiarly specialised description ; 
 but for the rest, why should not stock or property, 
 as well as capital, be distinguished as " productive " 
 or " unproductive " ? and if the latter be no longer 
 misdescribed as " fixed," it need no longer be mis- 
 represented as "circulating." 
 
 CHAJP. III. 
 
184 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Labour 
 and capital 
 are factors 
 constantly 
 variable. 
 
 There is, however, another side to the question. 
 We speak of labour unskilled, or skilled in greater 
 or less degree ; this usually implies that it must be 
 'urnished with the appliances and tools necessary to 
 make good the distinction ; and a reasonable accu- 
 mulation of the results of past labour in this form 
 also must be held applicable for its special require- 
 ments. It would be a violent figure of speech to 
 call capital skilled or unskilled, but not the less the 
 supply of it must correspond and be adapted to the 
 quality, as well as to the quantity, of labour to be 
 mployed, and this very essential distinction must 
 not be lost sight of in the general use of the term. 
 
 17. Nothing can be more absolutely true than 
 the fact upon which Mr. Mill insists, that there 
 cannot be more productive labourers employed 
 than the portion of the products of past labour 
 allotted to them can feed and supply with the 
 materials and instruments of production ; and, as 
 he most justly urges, this fact (self-evident as it 
 may appear to be) has constantly been forgotten, 
 and governments have acted, and been urged to 
 act, as though the mere dictum of authority could 
 create value without providing for the use of the 
 means necessary to carry out the work required. 
 
 But while keeping this truth fully in mind, it 
 must not be supposed that either capital or labour 
 are fixed quantities which cannot be increased or 
 decreased according to the amount of intelligent 
 energy brought to bear upon them. 
 
 The analogy of the balance-sheet of the accounts 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 185 
 
 of any industrial concern may fairly be cited in 
 illustration of the principles involved. On the one 
 side there is the category of all the assets, and on 
 the other of all the liabilities, at one particular 
 point of time: strictly speaking it is a point: 
 not a day's latitude can be allowed. Everything 
 to be paid must be set against everything to be 
 received, as at one period. If any one, either from 
 folly or fraudulent intention, desires to mystify an 
 account, he will very likely represent that these 
 items have been paid, or those received, since the 
 account was made up, and so make it appear that 
 the balance is something quite different from that 
 which is represented. The specific facts alleged 
 may be true enough, and, if the changes involved 
 were of sufficient importance, might afford a very 
 valid reason for restating the acount up to a later 
 date. And when all assets and all liabilities were 
 again duly set forth in the same way, as they 
 existed in correspondence at some other moment 
 of time, it would be proved that no mere change 
 or juggle of figures could change the true position 
 of the affairs involved. If one side of the account 
 is increased or decreased, so also must be the other, 
 and every investigation which does not include 
 every item on both sides is a delusion. 
 
 Not the less is the condition of the concern 
 supposed, changing day by day and month loy 
 month for better or worse according to the success 
 or failure of the work actually done within it 
 So, while we must totally disallow the possibility 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
186 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. Ill, 
 
 Only well 
 directed 
 labour pro- 
 ductive. 
 
 of a nation, or an individual, increasing its invest- 
 ments in labour or materials without also increasing 
 the capital employed, we must as clearly bear in 
 mind that these factors are constantly varying, and 
 can be influenced but can only be influenced by 
 bringing appropriate means to bear directly upon 
 the progressive work of production. Every year's 
 account will show some change for better or worse. 
 Nor is it merely apparently increased accumulation 
 that is to be regarded, but the soundness and due 
 proportion of all the related parts of the whole. 
 This argument is not opposed to the fundamental 
 doctrines which Mr. Mill has expounded ; but 
 the desponding views which he has repeatedly 
 expressed that improvement in the condition of 
 the wage-earning class could only be secured by 
 extreme measures for restricting their numbers 
 and consequently the power of the nation have 
 tended, as I think, to throw this side of the 
 question unduly into the shade. 
 
 18. Danger is now rather to be apprehended 
 from quite another quarter, and is to be discerned 
 in the disposition to regard mere capital as though 
 it were in some way a self-generating power. There 
 are many who seem to think that if they intend to 
 employ their funds productively they have a right 
 to look for a profitable result either in the shape of 
 high interest or of profits, almost as a matter of 
 course, without the exercise of any skill, care, 
 trouble, or even discrimination, on their own part. 
 The stolid Transvaal farmer who declared the 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 187 
 
 banker must be a rogue who offered to give him 
 something, in the way of interest, for keeping his 
 money was consistent at all events. He wanted 
 his cash to be safely put away in a strong box, and 
 was ready to pay for the service. But the fact 
 which cannot be too forcibly impressed upon 
 popular apprehension is, that if interest is to be 
 paid at all, their capital must be made productive, 
 and for this object must first be altogether con- 
 sumed and destroyed for the aid and support of 
 labour, and in place of it some entirely new 
 " utility " must be produced. Whether any other 
 capital may stand between the investor and the 
 first risks of the undertaking in which he may be 
 thus, perhaps unconsciously, concerned, is a matter 
 of comparative detail and of personal arrangement, 
 but of this nature is the process upon which the 
 success of all must ultimately depend. These con- 
 ditions however are popularly ignored or forgotten. 
 If the enterprise fail, the money lost is presumed to 
 have been abstracted in some way, and from a 
 confusion of mind between the money of currency, 
 which cannot be consumed, nor can itself be pro- 
 ductive, and money as representing capital which 
 must be consumed in order to have a chance of 
 being productive, it is assumed that the " money 
 must be somewhere, and that some one ought to be 
 forced to refund it. Out of some such delusion as 
 this have grown all the scandals which are from time 
 to time disclosed after every period of speculative 
 inflation. There is, in short, an effectual demand 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
188 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The rela- 
 tive effi- 
 ciency of 
 labour the 
 chief 
 source of 
 wealth. 
 
 for investments on impossible terms, which is sure 
 to be met by that mixture of folly, fraud and reck- 
 lessness which is always ready to pander to and 
 profit by irrational selfishness. A great deal of 
 intelligent hard work, as well as passive integrity, 
 are required so to apply capital, that the results 
 may satisfy some presently felt want, and thus 
 make good its claim to be regarded as productive. 
 At all times it is quite as true to say that the pro- 
 ductive application of capital is limited by the 
 quantity of suitably qualified labour, as the con- 
 verse ; and both sides of the truth must be kept in 
 mind together. 
 
 19. The creation of a new industry does not in 
 any material sense necessarily call for an equivalent 
 creation of new capital, for to take the antecedent 
 conditions at the worst : if surplus labour exist 
 at all, there must also exist the means of supporting 
 it. The aggregate stock of commodities is always 
 largely in excess of immediate wants. Prospective 
 requirements are readily met by increased future 
 production, and only a comparatively slight re- 
 adjustment of the future application of labour will 
 suffice for the primary support of a greatly extended 
 industry. The tools and appliances suited for 
 highly skilled labour are not thus held in reserve, 
 and indeed for the most part have to be specially 
 fitted to the varying nature of the work required. 
 A double operation may thus be required, and the 
 second employment of labour and capital must wait 
 the completion of the first. But it is these appli- 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 189 
 
 ances, which in a well organised industrial commu- 
 nity are the outcome of capital joined to high 
 technical skill and science, that render ample pro- 
 duction possible. They increase the positive effi- 
 ciency of labour, i.e. the actual difference between 
 production and necessary consumption. It is this 
 difference represented by the quantity of labour, 
 which, being supported by the labour of others 
 can be applied to other purposes, not the aggre- 
 gate value of capital employed, which determines 
 the growth of those forms of wealth, whether per- 
 manent or transitory, which are the more remote 
 objects of desire and ambition. Nay, more ; it is 
 this surplus of energy which is indeed the great 
 source of power in a community. There is no physi- 
 cal law of necessity which controls either the pro- 
 duction or the distribution of things non-essential ; 
 but much wealth there must be at least potenti- 
 ally within the limits of a community living 
 under such conditions, and also a wide range of 
 choice as to the employment of a large number 
 of workers. In such cases the wise direction of 
 this labour, and the just and politic distribution 
 of its results, are problems of far more pressing 
 interest than any question as to the further accu- 
 mulation of capital, or as to the greater or less 
 aggregate of material " utilities/ 7 bearing exchange 
 value which may be produced. 
 
 20. In the case of a country actually poor, the 
 difficulty is generally not so much the transmission 
 of capital as its adjustment and adaptation to the 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Applica- 
 tion of 
 capital to 
 a poor 
 country. 
 
190 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 other requisites of production. This is indeed a 
 work requiring much patience and judgment and, as 
 has been already shown (I. 25), the mere acquisition 
 of metallic wealth does not do much to solve the 
 problem. If natural agents abound capable of 
 yielding any desired utility, no doubt Capital can 
 transplant Labour, and all that is required to 
 support it, bodily to the place where they can bene- 
 ficially be employed ; but labour, duly qualified 
 for such enterprises, is generally hard to find and 
 can ill be spared, and a transfer of this kind has 
 little in common with the development of the 
 natural resources of a country, by the labour which, 
 in the main, it can itself supply, in a way which 
 shall afford a margin out of which the new capital 
 employed can be fairly remunerated. The first and 
 most essential object is to increase the efficiency 
 of that labour, and so secure the difference just 
 explained which can be applied to extended pro- 
 duction either for export in kind, or for the support 
 of labour locally applied to new purposes. It may 
 be a very great advantage to have capital, in 
 other words to have the use of all the appliances 
 which can at once be turned to good account, 
 without going through the tedious process of 
 accumulating the equivalent of them by gradual 
 savings, but the instruction and technical training 
 which must be imparted before a new people are 
 able to make good use of such appliances are just 
 as helpful and necessary to production as any 
 material aid which can be afforded. The intro- 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PEOPERTY AND CAPITAL. 191 
 
 duction of both must be a work of time, and the 
 kind of appliances required in one state of society 
 is often ludicrously unsuited to another. What 
 can be more out of place than steam ploughs or 
 artificial manures in a district where land is so 
 much in excess of population that the custom of 
 letting a large portion lie fallow is, under existing 
 circumstances, no waste of available resources, but 
 simply the most economical use of them. So with 
 the introduction of railways, works of mining or 
 irrigation, or any other improvements in a foreign 
 country. The quantity and quality of labour which 
 it can afford, how far that has previously been used 
 to, or organised for, any similar work ; the wealth 
 and means of circulating it which may already 
 exist ; the effect which any artificial aggregation 
 of labour in any one district may have on the 
 price of provisions, and many other such con- 
 siderations have all to be taken fully into account 
 with reference to any scheme of construction. 
 While as to the ultimate success of the under- 
 taking; the quantity of traffic which any district 
 can afford to use, the population which may be 
 able to take new land into cultivation, the extent 
 to which custom or apathy may operate against 
 changes however apparently beneficial, will all have 
 their effect on the returns to be anticipated from 
 the completed work. Experience in most settled 
 countries where there is no violent interruption to 
 the efforts of industry, warrants strong confidence 
 in their general capacity for progressive develop- 
 
 CHAP. Hi. 
 
192 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. Ill 
 
 Commer- 
 cial use of 
 the term 
 "capital.' 
 
 ment, but quite the reverse as regards any advan- 
 tage to be derived merely from profuse expenditure. 
 The high rate of interest in many new countries 
 does not represent the insecurity of property so 
 much as the risk of failure arising from the diffi- 
 culty of adapting the new capital to the existing 
 agencies which have to be modified to carry out 
 the work designed. 
 
 It is needless to enlarge further upon such 
 difficulties which must be the subject of careful 
 and special investigation wherever capital has to 
 be applied. Enough I trust has been said to 
 indicate something of the nature and the limits 
 of the uses which it subserves. 
 
 21. The word capital is used in a somewhat 
 different sense in commerce, rather with reference 
 to the very general conception of " money " which 
 will now come under consideration. The balance 
 of the estimated value of a trader's assets after 
 ? ull discharge of his liabilities is, for instance, said 
 to be his capital. It thus indicates in very general 
 terms that which is his own, as distinguished from 
 that for which he is accountable to others. Or it 
 may be opposed to interest or income, as the capital 
 r alue of the funds or of an estate : the right to 
 uch income being exchangeable for the amount of 
 capital expressed. The term may often be some- 
 what loosely used, yet will still be found to signify 
 ultimately a purchasing power, which, though 
 xpressed in the terms of current money, does 
 not imply the substantive use of either bullion, 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 193 
 
 coin, or notes, but represents rather means which 
 actually are, or potentially might be, employed, 
 either in supporting labour, or purchasing the 
 products of labour for completion or for final 
 distribution and resale. 
 
 22. Before advancing further in the question, it 
 may be well to summarize the conclusions just 
 arrived at, without however following closely the 
 order in which the several points have been raised. 
 
 (1). A certain stock of necessaries must be con- 
 tinuously maintained in every country to support 
 life while the work of reproduction is being carried 
 on. It may either have been produced directly 
 within its own borders, or procured by traffic with 
 other countries. Thus, cattle may be exchanged 
 for corn, though it does not follow, merely from 
 this fact, that more of either is raised by the whole 
 labour of the producers than will be required for 
 consumption within this period. Population is of 
 course limited by the extent of this supply, which 
 supports alike those who do and can, and those 
 who do not or cannot, contribute to it. This stock 
 is capital in its primary sense, and that portion of 
 it which maintains those engaged in the work of 
 production is distinguished as "productive." 
 
 (2). Under favourable conditions, natural or 
 acquired, the production of all the stock thus 
 required will be largely in excess of the consump- 
 tion of those engaged in this special work. Other 
 labourers, therefore, supported by this surplus, can 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Summary 
 of the 
 foregoing 
 proposi- 
 tions. 
 
194 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 only be usefully engaged in supplying other com- 
 modities (or rendering other services) than those 
 which are required to satisfy such primary wants. 
 Equal "quantities" of labour must therefore be held 
 to give equal value to all products for purposes of 
 exchange the one against the other ; for the " natural 
 agents " upon which all alike are employed are not 
 the exclusive property of any, and all are engaged 
 in supplying in the aggregate those things or 
 services which are best fitted adequately to satisfy 
 existing demand. As no physical law of necessity 
 governs the application of the labour thus supported, 
 it may be diverted to any objects according to the 
 state of opinion which governs the effectual choice 
 of society. 
 
 (3). It may be further observed that no precise 
 general definition can be given in this context of 
 the term " necessaries ;" but physiology and practical 
 experience clearly show that the minimum required 
 merely to support the continuity of life is not the 
 minimum cost of production, for, within certain 
 limits, the " quantity " of labour which can be 
 yielded increases in a far greater ratio than the 
 quantity of products consumed. As a question of 
 current exchange value, the amount of necessaries 
 required to remunerate labourers is just that pro- 
 portion of the aggregate production for which their 
 demand can be made effectual ; but a well-nurtured 
 labourer can more fully earn his wages than one 
 who is ill-nurtured. 
 
 (4). The efficiency of labour is greatly increased 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPEKTY AND CAPITAL. 195 
 
 by its specialization, which implies in an extended 
 degree the co-operation and interdependence of all 
 who are directly or indirectly engaged in the work 
 of production. Labour is also aided by various 
 appliances, and skilled labour, qua skilled, must be 
 supported by capital, including such adjuncts as 
 are necessary to give effect to its special dexterity ; 
 these being in fact the products of previously 
 applied capital and labour. Capital also may be 
 invested in factories, machinery, and other pro- 
 ductive property by means of which labour, both 
 skilled and unskilled, may be more efficiently 
 employed, and the ultimate effect of these re- 
 doubled applications of capital and labour is 
 largely to augment production as compared with 
 necessary consumption ; and, consequently, the 
 surplus of capital and labour which can be 
 optionally applied. 
 
 (5). This surplus, if applied to the construction 
 of objects of durable value in use, increases the 
 wealth of a country. It may equally be applied 
 in the production of perishable superfluities of no 
 real value in use, or to services which do not yield 
 any results in material form, but in all cases 
 value in exchange depends equally upon the cost 
 which may be required, directly or indirectly, to 
 maintain those who are thus admitted for the time 
 being within the circle of recognised industry. 
 
 (6). Fresh capital must inevitably be made pro- 
 ductive in order to include other and new labourers 
 within this circle of independent co-operation, but 
 
 o 2 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
196 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 as, materially speaking, this capital is for the most 
 part already in existence (or men could not have 
 been supported at all) the work required, especially 
 in any wealthy country, is rather that of voluntary 
 redistribution, by means of improved industrial 
 organisation, than of any new production of capital 
 in its primary sense. 
 
 (7). The cost of all existing property may be 
 resolved ultimately into the value of the com- 
 modities produced and consumed in times past. 
 The exchange value of that portion which may be 
 distinguished as productive is based; (a) on an 
 estimate of the revenue which can be afforded by 
 it, i.e., by the difference between future income 
 and future necessary expenditure, and (b) upon 
 the amount of accumulations of capital at the 
 present time of interchange which the owners 
 possess and are willing to give for the prospective 
 advantages to be derived from such property. 
 
 As regards the first (a) there will be deducted 
 from the prime cost, the outlay for all labour 
 originally wasted or misapplied, or applied to 
 objects the utility of which has been superseded 
 and passed away : and added, any increase in 
 the estimated cost of production in the future as 
 compared with the past. The current value of all 
 property and commodities is estimated subject to 
 both these considerations. 
 
 (8). As far as the consumption for the support 
 of labour is less than the remuneration (whether 
 earned as wages, working profit, or under any other 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PKOPERTY AND CAPITAL. 197 
 
 name) accorded to it, there .will have been anj CHAP. m. 
 accumulation of capital within the limits of the | 
 cost of any specific product. This most essential 
 feature of social economy must constantly be kept 
 in mind, though for exposition as well as for 
 practical purposes, it will probably be more easy 
 to most minds to conceive of these as separate 
 accounts to be set the one against the other in 
 estimating the accretions of national capital, rather 
 than to attempt to grasp the innumerable ex- 
 pedients of industrial activity in one common 
 account. The same general principles apply 
 throughout. 
 
 (9). The exchange value of possessions not yield- 
 ing any periodical increase to the owner, rests 
 entirely upon the estimate formed of the advan- 
 tages of all kinds, whether mental, moral, or 
 physical, which the possessor may derive from 
 keeping them, rather than any other advantages 
 he could get by parting with them. But properties 
 of this description generally can reasonably be re- 
 garded only for the uses they are fitted to subserve. 
 Thus, a man who has diamonds or pictures or 
 unique porcelain is, so far, altogether outside the 
 pale of social industry, either as a consumer or a 
 producer. It may perhaps be said that an economic 
 advantage of such things is that those who buy 
 them do withdraw completely from all interest in 
 or control over capital or labour in favour of those 
 who may be better able to utilise them : a step 
 which few would be willing to take were it wholly 
 
198 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 irreversible, which it is not as long as such things 
 maintain an exchange value from the demand of 
 others who are willing to accept them under the 
 same conditions. 
 
 (10). The current exchange value, and more 
 especially the price, of all property and commodi- 
 ties is in all cases essentially relative, and is worked 
 out by the equations of demand and supply as 
 severally adjusted at any one time. This demand 
 and supply depends not only on the conditions 
 referred to, but also on changes of opinion which 
 may lead to exchanges on unequal terms between 
 one kind of possession and another. 
 
 (11). The current exchange value of all these 
 various objects of desire : property, productive and 
 unproductive, and securities based upon them ; 
 commodities fitted for use or in various stages of 
 completion : merchandize in store or in transit, 
 services of all kinds, are all expressed in the 
 common terms of money, and although the use 
 of it in any specific form is very rarely required, 
 all the multifarious and diversely-related trans- 
 actions in them are made on the faith reposed in 
 the integrity of our golden unit of exchange value. 
 The fact that the great operations of industry can 
 be thus generally described without direct refer- 
 ence to it, serves to show how little it can be 
 affected by local transfers, however great may be 
 the amount of their value, which are within the 
 ordinary range of social and industrial intercourse. 
 Gold serves as a common measure of value for all, 
 
EXCHANGE VALUES : PROPERTY AND CAPITAL. 199 
 
 while its own value depends on a far wider average 
 of independently working causes. It escapes and 
 is exempt from the one-sided and interested 
 influences to which the objects which are cal- 
 culated to gratify the ordinary desires of man- 
 kind are exposed. Its own use may be best 
 understood by the analogy of any other system 
 of weights and measures. It is in itself eminently 
 trustworthy, but just as any conceivable absurdity 
 in estimates of length or capacity may be precisely 
 expressed in the most exact terms, or rashly and 
 falsely expressed in terms which are themselves 
 accurate, so it may be with the sterling or any 
 other monetary unit. 
 
 In proceeding to treat of the means by which 
 the current work of industrial production is carried 
 on, we shall have specially to deal not with money 
 itself, but with estimates expressed in the terms of 
 money. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
CHAP. IV. 
 
 Credit : a 
 further 
 generalisa- 
 tion of 
 capital. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 (Value.) 
 CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT AND BANKING. 
 
 1. THE consideration of fixed and realised pro- 
 perty of all kinds may now for a time be laid aside, 
 while attention is directed to those processes by 
 which the work of current production is continu- 
 ously carried on, and the means by which the 
 necessary transfers are effected from one hand to 
 another of all that is required by those who are 
 engaged together in work, which has not only to 
 be subdivided in an infinite variety of ways, but 
 the results also have to be brought together to suit 
 an infinite variety of wants under circumstances 
 which in a greater or less degree are constantly 
 changing. Not only must every one's section of 
 work be expressed in terms common to all, but 
 meantime, while engaged upon it, each one re- 
 quires the uncontrolled possession of the materials 
 which he has to use. But it is not at all necessary 
 that he should have the unqualified ownership of 
 them : on the contrary, a very little reflection will 
 show that such a condition would work very un- 
 equally indeed. Thus : take for example the first 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 
 
 201 
 
 process required on iron which has cost little or 
 nothing, and compare it with the latter work done 
 on fine steel on which a great deal has been already 
 expended. The labour applied in either case 
 might well be worth equal remuneration, but neces- 
 sarily the inherent cost of the material is widely 
 different. If therefore each kind of work had to be 
 done only by those who could afford to own the 
 material, the latter section could only be under- 
 taken by those who were comparatively rich. 
 There is, in fact, no natural relation between the 
 present capacity of any particular workman and 
 past accumulations of capital invested in the 
 materials on which he works. Thus capital, which 
 includes in a very general term all that is required 
 to support industry in every form, must itself be 
 again generalised and distributed, so that it may 
 be brought into appropriate connection with labour. 
 This further generalisation is termed credit, and 
 materially speaking there is no difference whatever 
 between the one and the other. 
 
 To use credit is to use capital in a way which 
 will satisfy the needs of a highly-organised system 
 of industry and requires a largely extended use of 
 "money," not in the form of actual coin or notes 
 representing coin, but simply as a purchasing power 
 on a definitely fixed scale, in a sense even more 
 abstract than any which has yet -been explained. 
 And for this reason. Loans can no doubt be made 
 of commodities : there is no reason whatever why 
 they should not be so made when it suits the 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 convenience of those concerned, but loans in money 
 are generally preferred, as affording the borrower 
 the wider range of choice in selecting that which 
 he may require. He can hire or buy just as much 
 as he wants of labour or of rough material, or 
 materials upon which much work has been already 
 bestowed : but the product is something completed, 
 or in a more or less forward state towards com- 
 pletion, and is not by any means the same as 
 those things which have been required for its 
 production. That which has been directly or in- 
 directly borrowed is either consumed altogether, 
 or so completely altered in form that a return in 
 kind is out of the question. Very little use could 
 be made of credit without a basis of sound money 
 in which to express its conditions in general 
 terms. 
 
 Even to take corn as the article of all others in 
 most general consumption ; many things else are 
 required by the cultivator, especially if he would 
 make the best use of the land upon which he is 
 working, and though a rent in kind might be paid 
 ultimately to a landlord, quantities of corn bear 
 no assignable proportion to the specific wants of 
 those who have to be recompensed for the various 
 commodities supplied to a skilful farmer. Further, 
 even in this case, though there may be no difference 
 in the material form of one year's corn and that 
 of the year which has preceded it, the production 
 must still be regarded as constantly progressive : 
 each succeeding month must bring it nearer to the 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 
 
 203 
 
 time when it must fulfil the final purpose for which 
 it is raised. 
 
 So also as regards merchandise in the hands of 
 an importer or dealer. Its form may not be 
 changed, but the object is, not to return it back 
 to the owner or lender, but to pass it on for further 
 use, or for consumption. The nearer we get to 
 the consumer, the more advanced is the stage of the 
 work which has been Completed, and the greater 
 the labour and cost which has been expended. 
 
 2. Industrial "money" represents alike all that 
 is required to sustain labour in full beneficial 
 activity, and all the products which result from it 
 to supply the ever recurring wants of mankind : 
 and though it has been shown that there can be no 
 usufruct in gold or silver or the representatives of 
 either as money in mere material form, it by no 
 means follows that there cannot be such usufruct 
 of that which conveys the power of purchasing, 
 ready to hand, all that is required to aid and 
 support the continuous operations of production. 
 And this will be more clearly seen as we consider 
 further not only the form but the nature of the 
 various obligations expressed in the terms of money. 
 We have in fact to treat of loans, and the money 
 market in this context is the market for loans. 
 
 There are two juridical terms which so well 
 express the conditions under which credit is 
 accorded, that I will venture to introduce them 
 here. Strictly speaking, they refer rather to the 
 compass than to the subject of rights and the 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Nature of 
 
 relative 
 
 rights 
 
 arising 
 
 through 
 
 credit. 
 
 Jusinrem. 
 Jus in per - 
 sonam. 
 
204 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 obligations corresponding with them ; but I trust 
 I shall not be deemed too lax in interpreting jus 
 in rem as a right in something, as against all 
 the world ; and jus in personam as a right to 
 something, as against some peculiar person or 
 persons. These answer to the most essential dis- 
 tinction between the rights of the borrower and 
 lender respectively. Specific commodities must of 
 course be definitely owned by some person or 
 persons. The ownership of them may even be 
 conveyed by any suitable document. Thus the 
 " Bill of Lading " signed by the captain of a vessel 
 passes by endorsement from hand to hand, and 
 conveys the right of ownership to the specific goods 
 mentioned in it. The Keceipt or " Warrant " of a 
 warehouse keeper 1 represents goods deposited with 
 him for safe custody and conveys the same right. 
 But these same goods may be, and very generally 
 are, directly or indirectly, also the basis of a Bill 
 of exchange or a Promissory Note. 
 
 The right to goods in a man's own possession, or 
 represented by such documents as a bill of lading 
 
 1 This, though only established in law by a very recent decision 
 (Merchants' Banking Company v. Bessemer Steel Company), is entirely 
 according to the reasonable exigencies required by the division of labour 
 in commerce. The mere safe custody of goods can be more efficiently 
 provided for by those who lay themselves out for this kind of business 
 than by owners generally. The duty of warehousemen as such, is 
 simply to deliver such goods to the holder of the warrant, and questions 
 of ownership can most conveniently and safely be dealt with by those 
 who hold that document. Further, to illustrate the position, it may 
 be added that should the holder become bankrupt, the warrant vests in 
 whomsoever represents his general estate, and is held as an asset for 
 the benefit of all, as against any special creditor. 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 205 
 
 or dock warrant, is in rem. The right given by 
 a bill of exchange or by a promissory note is in 
 personam, and avails only against the acceptor or 
 other persons who are parties to the instrument : 
 any direct right to the goods against which it may 
 have been drawn is not conveyed by any such 
 documents. It is very much the same with an 
 advance in cash made by a banker for any fixed 
 time. The lender may know generally what the 
 borrower wants to buy for the purposes of his trade, 
 but his only claim is against his debtor personally 
 for a specified sum of money to be paid hereafter. 
 Eights of both kinds may be concurrently held in 
 respect of the same property, but they are, never- 
 theless, essentially distinct. 
 
 What is the meaning and object of this duplica- 
 tion of instruments, or rather of terms of concur- 
 rent rights affecting the same commodities ? Simply 
 this. The person who has work to do with them 
 has the uncontrolled use of them, either for the 
 purpose of turning them into other utilities, or for 
 supporting productive labour. He holds them, or 
 the results derived from them, against all the 
 world, to use according to his own discretion, 
 without let or hindrance or interference. But this 
 credit is only accorded on the faith that the 
 commodities, the use of which has been obtained 
 directly from the lender or by the use of the 
 lender's money, are being brought on to a stage of 
 advanced valuej so that when the acceptance or 
 loan becomes due in course of time, the promised 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
206 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 *'*' purchasing power " will have been earned and ob- 
 tained. A bill or note, therefore, does not during its 
 currency imply any purchasing power as at present 
 existing : it is only the promise of those who are 
 parties to it that such a power will be conveyed at 
 some fixed future time : the presumption being that 
 they have not at the time any such power to convey. 
 So far a man with only moderate means of his 
 own, but in good reputation as not only passively 
 honest, but capable in the work he undertakes to 
 do, is fairly placed on a level as a producer with 
 his richer competitors. And it may be said of this 
 generalisation of capital, as credit, as has been 
 already remarked of the fundamental laws which 
 govern value, that it is essential to any state of 
 society which would rise much above the range of 
 a barbaric isolation of individual labour. It is 
 neither the cause nor the effect of the division of 
 classes into rich and poor, though no doubt those 
 who have only enough for their own immediate 
 wants cannot lend the surplus which they have not 
 to others. But small savings are equally available 
 with great accumulations to make up the aggregate 
 of productive capital required. There is, for ex- 
 ample, no reason whatever why the 70,000,OOOZ. 
 now in the savings banks should not be directly 
 employed in supporting productive undertakings, 
 except what is probably the fact that these 
 reserves are better and more safely placed else- 
 where, and other resources are more conveniently 
 available for the uses of industrial enterprise. 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 207 
 
 3. The nature of credit may, as has just been 
 remarked, be most readily apprehended by con- 
 sidering money in the present context as simply an 
 abstract term, implying a purchasing power. It is 
 this power which is transferred, and which has to 
 be returned. Uses, rather than the accidental 
 materials used, have to be considered in the rela- 
 tions between those who give or take credit, and it 
 is on this ground that any question between them 
 must be discussed. Now use implies risk which 
 cannot by any contrivance be entirely eliminated 
 from mundane affairs, but which differs very greatly 
 in degree in various undertakings, and the sound 
 morality of credit depends upon the way in which 
 these risks are understood and fairly avowed as 
 between man and man. The analogies of stealing, 
 where the thief takes away that which he had 
 never any right to touch at all, do not apply to 
 cases where money is given in order that it may be 
 spent, i.e., employed. To obtain credit under false 
 pretences, or to abuse it after it has been obtained, 
 may involve graver and baser criminality, but it is 
 no more to be described as theft than as arson. 
 
 There may, indeed, be cases where a loan has 
 been obtained so palpably under false pretences 
 that an obvious remedy is to get back the money, 
 or that which has been bought with it, as far as it 
 can be identified or "ear-marked." But this is 
 rarely possible, or, where possible, may only give 
 an unfair preference to one lender at the expense 
 of others, who, under quite similar circumstances, 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Rights and 
 duties 
 associated 
 with loans. 
 
208 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Past. 
 
 have trusted to the borrower's personal obligation. 
 The rights of all alike are in personam, not in rem, 
 and only further complications of wrong can arise 
 from neglecting this obvious distinction. Again, 
 the old traditions of our common law righteously 
 forbid that any man charged with a crime should 
 be required to give evidence which may criminate 
 himself ; but no such maxim can be so strained as 
 to excuse any one who has failed to meet his per- 
 sonal obligations from the duty of rendering, to a 
 competent tribunal, full and explicit accounts as 
 to the uses to which he has applied the power of 
 money intrusted to him. The higher form of trust 
 should imply a higher order of responsibility. 
 
 If a man be reckless or negligent in the use of 
 such borrowed money, he is guilty of a very grave 
 offence ; far more so if he misrepresent the purposes 
 for which such money is required. For the lender 
 is thus made to participate in risks of a different 
 kind from those which he was willing to incur, and 
 upon an estimate of which the terms of his re- 
 muneration were agreed upon. The wrong done is 
 of the same kind as though a policy of insurance 
 were obtained upon a ship by false accounts as to 
 its destination or seaworthiness. The culpability is 
 none the less because it might escape from all 
 dangers and realise the great profits which are often 
 associated with great risks, without actual injury 
 to any one. But to incur risks is not in itself 
 culpable. On the contrary, some degree of uncer- 
 tainty waits on all enterprise which depends on 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 209 
 
 future conditions which never can be perfectly 
 anticipated. The very meaning of the word ex- 
 periment implies that danger which arises from a 
 want of knowledge of the results which will follow 
 any particular course of action, and such trials or 
 ventures in commerce are not only useful, but may 
 even be meritorious. If merchants and manu- 
 facturers waited for absolute certainty, they would 
 ignore their function in the general economy of life. 
 If dealers in grain waited for an assured scarcity, 
 the risk of famine would be shifted from them to 
 the society which they exist to serve. Hence it is 
 that the graver questions of right and wrong, as 
 regards credit, turn not upon the risks openly in- 
 curred, but upon the candour with which the nature 
 of these risks has been disclosed. Nor can it be 
 assumed, as a matter of course, that rashness, want 
 of forethought or discrimination, are the faults of 
 the borrower and not of the lender. Thus, the 
 creditors (or still less the shareholders) of any 
 company formed to extract moonbeams from cucum- 
 bers have no ground, primd facie, to charge those 
 with wrong -doing who have failed in the attempt 
 to carry out the avowed object of the association, 
 though no doubt if they have not themselves shared 
 in the risks, a common sense of the fitness of things 
 will draw its own inferences from a prudence so free 
 from all taint of folly. 
 
 Moreover the object of credit is to obtain a 
 division of function with which the division of 
 remuneration may suitably be made to correspond. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
210 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IT. 
 
 The reasonable desire of those who accept loans is 
 to secure to themselves in a larger degree all the 
 more or less of gain which may be derived from 
 their own skill and experience in the management 
 of some special kind of industrial work. Those 
 who grant loans forego this advantage, but are 
 assured of a more certain income. The " material 
 guarantee " for this assurance is the capital actually 
 owned by the borrower himself, and any wilful mis- 
 representation on this point, however indirectly 
 made, is essentially fraudulent. But no wrong is done 
 if any one choose to lend his money to another, 
 trusting solely to the guarantee of his competence 
 and discretion, or the interest he may have in the 
 good will of any productive undertaking, though 
 no one is within the limits of reason in urging that 
 support ought to be accorded to him on any such 
 terms. 
 
 Eeckless adventures are not encouraged by such 
 arrangements, if made with any reasonable discre- 
 tion. On the contrary, waste and ruin result rather 
 from a blind confidence in the alleged guarantee of 
 capital without any regard to the uses to which it 
 may be applied. Hence it is that we see period- 
 ically great commercial failures. The books often 
 exhibit at the first a superabundance of the wealth 
 to which every one had trusted ; further investiga- 
 tion shows that on the most lenient assumption, 
 none of those connected with the undertaking had 
 any conception whatever of the real nature and 
 extent of their obligations ; and the final result 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 
 
 211 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 proves that the capital which should have been 
 productive, has on all sides, and long ago, been 
 utterly misapplied and wasted. 
 
 Capital and credit are, materially speaking, the 
 same. The purchasing power implied by the use 
 of either term is the same. The division is one 
 only of ownership, implying a corresponding divi- 
 sion of function, and while nothing can be gained 
 by unduly confounding the individual rights and 
 responsibilities of the lender and the user, all their 
 broader and more permanent interests must be 
 regarded as identical. The result under a fairly 
 conducted system of free competition is the better 
 adjustment of the work to be done to the various 
 capacities of those engaged in it, and a consequent 
 positive economy of labour for the benefit of the 
 community served, especially when the casually 
 adverse claims of those concerned are not suffered 
 to obscure the true sentiment of co-operation. 
 
 4. The uncertain sense in which the term profit \ The profits 
 is used is at the bottom of much of the confusion ductive 
 of thought which prevails on many social problems. 
 At one time it was commonly held that wages were 
 paid out of profits, a notion which no doubt arose 
 from such a case as that of a dealer who bought 
 goods wholesale, and sold them by retail at ad- 
 vanced prices : this difference he might call profit, 
 or, more strictly, gross profit, and out of it wages 
 and other charges would have to be paid, the bal- j 
 ance only being the actual net profit which the 
 
 p 2 
 
212 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 dealer could afford to spend upon himself. Mr. 
 Mill also, having divided the sum of products into 
 wages and (gross) profits, shows that one portion 
 annot be increased without a corresponding re- 
 duction in the other. He may have had very good 
 reason to insist upon so self-evident a fact, for that 
 3 and 2 could be made into more than 5 by some 
 kilful juggle of legislation, was one of the profound 
 fallacies of bygone " financial " theories which it 
 was very hard to kill. But it is to be regretted that 
 the general drift of his writings tended so much to 
 ncourage the view that it was pre-eminently desir- 
 able that the special profits of enterprise should be 
 generally shared by those earning wages leaving 
 out of view eDtirely the consideration that there 
 should be a certain correlation between the nature 
 of the work done and the mode in which it is re- 
 compensed. There is no difference of opinion as 
 to the principle that all workers should be able 
 by a reasonable exercise of industry and self-control 
 to save, and thus accumulate capital ; in this most 
 important sense all should share in the profits of 
 production. But wages and in this generic term 
 must be included "pay/' salaries, and all other 
 forms of fixed remuneration may be disproportion- 
 ately too high or too low. Profits represent alike 
 the very scanty earnings of the struggling shop- 
 keeper and manufacturer, and the exceptional gains, 
 usually associated with inordinate risks, of the 
 fortunate speculator. 
 
 Nor, cceteris paribus, does any one form of re- 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 213 
 
 numeration imply more independence than the CHAP. iv. 
 other. The bargain driven for wages or for profits 
 may be unduly in favour of either. Nor should too 
 much weight be given to the argument that better 
 work is done for profits than for wages. The same 
 lax morality which gives too little work for fixed 
 pay, will soon find out means of getting too much 
 pay for an undefined amount or quality of work. 
 What is required is rather that a just and discrimi- 
 nating criticism should supersede the mere blind 
 blundering instinct of hard bargain- driving, which 
 is the popular substitute for economic management. 
 But we are not concerned in following out this 
 side of the question. It is enough to say that the 
 mode of remuneration governs neither its relative 
 amount nor the quantity or quality of service 
 rendered for it. 
 
 5. The connection between the nature of the 
 work done and the recompense earned for it, may 
 be most directly shown by glancing back at the 
 necessary order in which production is accom- ment." 
 plished. Wages, whether high or low, are ad- 
 vanced out of past accumulations, and, speaking 
 generally, though the wage- earner may be uncertain 
 whether he gets work or not, he does not, having 
 once obtained it, run any further risk as to the 
 ultimate success of the undertaking upon which he 
 is engaged ; and fittingly so. For specific mecha- 
 nical work, or even that of subordinate superin- 
 tendence, may ultimately lead to gain or loss quite 
 independent of the skill and fidelity with which 
 
 Profits 
 specially 
 associated 
 with risks 
 of final 
 
214 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 this special work or service is performed. It has 
 nothing directly to do with the risk of loss from mis- 
 adaptation of supply to demand, which may arise 
 either from error in judgment on the part of the 
 employer, or even from causes impossible for him to 
 foresee and provide against. Work of this descrip- 
 tion is a separate study altogether, requiring 
 capacity of a different kind, and constant attention 
 to changing conditions in a very different range of 
 observation. Whether a further payment may be 
 made to wage- earners, dependent on results, as a 
 reward for and an inducement to good work is a 
 point which does not affect the present argument. 
 But wages as a rule are and must be paid imme- 
 diately. The final results are completed, and their 
 exchange value can only be tested, at some com- 
 paratively remote period. Equally if a dealer buys 
 merchandise at home or abroad, he arranges for the 
 payment on definite conditions at once, and the 
 seller may be assumed to have no further risk in 
 the matter. He has supplied something presumably 
 fitted for use, but how far it will ultimately be 
 wanted for use does not directly concern him. That 
 individual or associated labourers should undertake 
 such ventures if they desire and are in a position 
 to do so is most desirable. As far as such " co<- 
 operative" associations tend to make wage-earners 
 better acquainted with some of the higher questions 
 connected with the work on which they are engaged, 
 they are worthy of all possible support, consistent 
 with their maintaining an independent position. 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 215 
 
 But the special work, the recompense, and the re- 1 CHAP. iv. 
 sponsibility, must go together. Of course the 
 expectation is that average profits will more than 
 cover all risks, but this gain has to be earned by 
 successful adaptation, in fact by saving the waste 
 from misapplied labour which no perfection of in- 
 dividual mechanical skill could avoid. From a 
 point of view which may fairly be referred to as 
 clearly showing one side of a truth, profits are 
 rather saved out of, than added to, the cost of pro- 
 duction. No one, for example, would pay a master 
 builder if the various artificers could, without undue 
 waste, put together the parts of a house every bit 
 of which is the work of their own hands without 
 his aid in adapting their several work to make up 
 the concrete whole, the value of which depends on 
 its fitness for present use and convenience. He 
 has indeed to deal with values and uses, or what 
 his customers may be pleased to consider uses, 
 rather than with any special materials. 
 
 There is inevitably an uncertain balance of excess 
 or deficiency at the end of every work of reproduc- 
 tion, and it is this resulting risk which is inevitably 
 associated with profit. In banking, which has been 
 reduced almost to a science, the highly skilled head 
 work required is often paid for by salaries (i.e. 
 wages), but even in this case the small proportion 
 more or less of profits, falls to those who undertake 
 this ultimate risk, and would indeed be responsible 
 in case of disaster. Profit and risk are so in- 
 separably connected, that " profit and loss " is the 
 
216 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Interest 
 considered 
 as a charge 
 on Indus- 
 try. 
 
 appropriate heading of every trader's account which 
 records the success or failure of his several trans- 
 actions. Indeed, when interest and the wages of 
 superintendence and indemnity against loss are pro- 
 vided for, the final profit may well be termed the 
 remuneration for risk ; the risk being of such a 
 kind as, to a greater or less degree, but not alto- 
 gether, can be provided against by due care, skill, 
 forethought, and good management. 
 
 If the " adventurer " accepts a loan, he guaran- 
 tees the lender against loss to the utmost of his 
 resources. On both sides therefore he bears the 
 first brunt of risk, and it stands to reason that his 
 directions as to the ordering of the labour em- 
 ployed must be supreme within the limits of the 
 undertaking for which he is thus finally respon- 
 sible. It does not follow that his remuneration 
 should be higher than that of others working with 
 him, but his special function is to direct and adjust, 
 and, in the interest of all concerned, he should have 
 fair scope for the exercise of it. 
 
 6. Interest apart from such risks has well 
 been termed the remuneration of abstinence. Capi- 
 talists, large and small, instead of spending money 
 on present enjoyment have accumulated, and apply 
 it to the support of productive labourers. Eegard- 
 ing it further as a charge which may accrue 
 separately to individuals who merely lend to others, 
 not only past abstinence is implied, but also that 
 the lenders further abstain from exercising their 
 undoubted right to expend their funds in purchas- 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 217 
 
 ing productive property, or supporting productive 
 labourers directly for their own benefit. This 
 lenders could certainly do, were they so minded, 
 and that without raising prices against themselves. 
 For the value of commodities and the rate of wages 
 also is determined by the total capital made avail- 
 able to pay for them : this aggregate can in no way 
 be altered by any mere change in the way the 
 division is to be made of the surplus production 
 hereafter to be derived from the outlay of that 
 capital. Whether A spend his own capital and 
 also that of B, or whether A and B each spend 
 their respective capitals separately, makes no 
 difference whatever in the aggregate demand or 
 in the aggregate supply. The same as to profits- 
 there would be, cceteris paribus, precisely the same 
 amount earned, only instead of a division into gross 
 profits with a sub -division for interest, there would 
 be a single appropriation of profits accruing in 
 stricter proportion to the amounts of capital 
 severally owned. So even if interest were altogether 
 abolished it does not necessarily follow that the 
 cost of production would be either increased or 
 diminished. The chief difference would be that 
 those who with small means are now in the inde- 
 pendent position of employers of capital would have 
 to take a subordinate one as employed by those 
 who own it. Any further difference could only 
 arise from the greater or less practical efficiency 
 of the one mode of organisation rather than the 
 other. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
218 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The element of risk, however, cannot be wholly 
 eliminated in practice, and is therefore a fair basis 
 for a compensating charge. The gross rate of 
 interest will thus vary according to the nature 
 of the employment and the sufficiency of the 
 " adventurer's " guarantee ; but whereas the dif- 
 ference which forms the estimated indemnity 
 required to provide against the first risks will be 
 comparatively large, a far smaller proportion only 
 may be required to recompense the lender for the 
 remoter risks which he incurs. 1 
 
 1 I enter more specially into the merits of this question as the 
 charge has been attacked as a wrong and an injury to industry, and 
 though it is one which will certainly be maintained in virtue of its 
 actual utility and fairness, still the unhappy notion which is not so 
 uncommon as might be supposed that though practically necessary, 
 it is not strictly justifiable, is one which, as far as it goes, cannot but 
 have a deteriorating effect. 
 
 The most specious objection to the charge of interest is that the re- 
 ceiver takes no share of risk, but this point is entirely within the range 
 of equitable arrangement. It is in simple fact commuted with mutual 
 advantage. If a lender were to share the more or less of profit, it 
 stands to reason that he would also have to retain some right of 
 detailed supervision over the use made of his funds. If any one is 
 concerned in details he must be deferred to in details, and would be 
 apt to insist upon it. It works far better to draw a definite line which 
 excludes all such irritating and troublesome matters. Moreover, if a 
 man is fit for his position at all, he gets on far better when he has the 
 weight of his own work fairly in his own hands. Men's minds are 
 cramped and dwarfed by constant supervision in detail. Even an 
 artificer doing comparatively exact work will not stand being Over- 
 looked in such a way. His word is, " I will abide by my results, but 
 I will do my own work my own way, or I will not and cannot be re- 
 sponsible for it." A love of gain is no doubt a powerful stimulus to 
 exertion, but too much has been made of this motive, and it is more- 
 over one of those which, unbridled, are so apt to o'erleap their own 
 intention. The sense of freedom combined with a sense of a definite 
 sense of responsibility for the use of it, are the most favourable conditions 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 
 
 219 
 
 One casual advantage of this division of function 
 and remuneration which interest subserves is the 
 individual security which can be attained by means 
 
 for drawing out the best energies, especially of an enterprising race 
 like our own. 
 
 In the commercial association of borrower and lender there is no 
 place for the idea of favour, the accommodation is mutual ; but the 
 system is certainly to the advantage of the less wealthy trader, who, if 
 he is at the pains to manage his affairs with discretion, and does not 
 seek to incur more risks than he is able to meet, has little difficulty in 
 obtaining at once as much money as he can employ on terms which, in 
 the very nature of things, must be within the limits of the average 
 profits of the business on which indeed it depends. The reason for a 
 want of success must either be in himself, or in the fact that there are 
 more already engaged in the particular branch of industry into which he 
 seeks to enter than the wants of society can support. In any case if 
 he cannot satisfy existing terms, still less could he satisfy those which 
 would result from such a change as that above referred to. The alter- 
 native of confining the direct uses of capital strictly to those who own 
 it is incompatible with the manifold wants of enterprise in these, or 
 indeed in any other, times. 
 
 In the days when slavery was a recognised institution the wealthy 
 might no doubt employ their means through the agency- of those 
 who, by reason of their inferior status, could not openly put forward 
 any claim for recompense other than their master's favour chose to 
 accord to them. There is little reason to assume that this servile 
 service was more honestly performed than the obligations arising under 
 the more independent forms of co-operation ; but the abolition of 
 slavery, and of the ideas connected with it, were assuredly favourable 
 to the development of a system under which reasonable interest is paid 
 for loans made in support of independent enterprise. 
 
 On the ground of equal dealing, it is hard to see how any one could 
 suppose that a return of the principal lent was a fair adjustment be- 
 tween the lender and the borrower of money to be applied to pro- 
 ductive uses. The advantages of having the command of products 
 ready to hand for immediate use, instead of going through the tedious 
 process of saving the equivalent of them are so palpable : the bor- 
 rower evidently would have so much the best of the bargain, that 
 some share in this advantage seems due in common honesty, though 
 no doubt the interest on loans, just like the exchange value of every- 
 thing else, depends upon the actual use that can be found for them. 
 A farmer, manufacturer, or shopkeeper reasonably expects to live on 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 of it. A worker in any one branch of industry 
 especially if engaged in some arduous enterprise on 
 which his best energies may be concentrated, need 
 not depend solely upon it, but may devote his 
 savings to support other selected undertakings 
 without incurring the first brunt of the risks and 
 responsibilities attached to them. For the reason 
 thus suggested, money at interest in the Savings 
 Banks is probably better placed there than em- 
 ployed in directly carrying out productive work. 
 A reserve to fall back upon in case of sickness or 
 old age is thus safely preserved. 
 
 Holders of " money " do incur one definite risk ; 
 no one is obliged to take or to pay them for their 
 money. They have no direct hold on productive 
 undertakings, but low rates of interest induce men 
 to invest in real property or to promote new indus- 
 trial enterprizes ; high interest to aid those already 
 in existence. It will generally be most closely in 
 accordance with the actual conditions of industry 
 in such a country as this, if the questions of risk, 
 interest, and ultimate " net " profit are considered 
 together. 
 
 Popular instincts are fully alive to the one valid 
 objection to interest, viz., that a fixed interminable 
 charge of the kind may outlast all benefit derived 
 
 the profits of his stock, and at least to keep it up also to its original 
 value. The service of money is not the less real because it is rendered 
 in more abstract form. The owners of it in this sense hold com- 
 modities generally not for their own enjoyment, but for the use of 
 workers whose labours are thus rendered more easy and more 
 efficient. 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 221 
 
 from the original outlay. Hence it is felt that the 
 burden of the National Debt should not be sent 
 down to posterity in its entirety. In form, termin- 
 able annuities would more suitably represent the 
 limits within which the weight of expenditure to 
 meet special emergencies should be distributed, but 
 this does not suit the varied exigencies of bor- 
 rowers and lenders so well as the expedient of a 
 " sinking fund " by which the stock of those whom 
 it may suit to be in the market to sell, can be 
 bought up and extinguished. Practically, more- 
 over, new difficulties arise which would warrant new 
 loans, and it would be useless actually to buy stock 
 with one hand to reduce the debt, while selling it 
 with the other to meet present emergencies ; 
 though this farce was at one time gone through 
 with much solemnity and expense. Money is in 
 fact so general an expression of value that no such 
 proceeding is requisite, but in order to keep the 
 aggregate of debt within a compass representing a 
 burden which may fairly be sent down to posterity, 
 every timely opportunity must be taken to keep 
 down its proportions. The benefits w^hich may be 
 derived from such expenditure are essentially gene- 
 ral. So also is the consequent charge on the 
 national resources, and it is needless to point out 
 the immense advantage of unimpeached credit 
 which enables a State to distribute its burdens in a 
 way which even in times of the greatest emergency 
 makes the strain upon its income comparatively 
 easy to bear. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
222 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CRAP. IV. 
 
 The dis- 
 tinctive 
 functions 
 of bankers. 
 
 In commerce no such question as this can arise. 
 The transactions are short and consecutive, though 
 this fact may not be apparent to one who employs 
 his money through the agency of a banker ; never- 
 theless the continuous interest received is in fact 
 the result of many successive operations. 
 
 Into the question of loans not made in support 
 of productive industry I do not intend to enter. 
 Loans without interest are sometimes the most 
 effectual mode of rendering aid to those who are 
 striving to win their way back into full indepen- 
 dence but no general law of value can or, in the 
 nature of things, ought to apply to such personal 
 cases. 
 
 7. The commodities required for the aid and 
 support of labour have been generalised as capital. 
 Capital has again been generalised as credit, 
 which implies that the owners of capital and 
 those most competent to use it are brought into 
 industrial association. It still remains to trace 
 Further how this is brought about by means of 
 banking agency. The subject has been much 
 obscured by a collateral question, viz., the issue 
 of notes by bankers to take the place of money 
 in the more exact sense of the word, as a general 
 irculating medium. Those who have been very 
 conversant with the subject in all its details have 
 not always been careful enough to distinguish 
 Detween such circulation, and the uses of capital 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 223 
 
 made available by means of loans for productive 
 purposes. Thus Mr. J. E. McCulloch in his well- 
 known treatise on Metallic and Paper Money and 
 Banks does not bring out at all clearly the es- 
 sential difference between notes and other obliga- 
 tions payable at some future date ( 2). He 
 writes when treating of the issue of paper sub- 
 stituted for coin, " Suppose for example that a 
 capitalist issues a promissory note for 1,OOOZ. 
 This he does by advancing it to an individual 
 in whose solvency he has confidence, and who 
 has given him security for its repayment with 
 interest. In point of fact therefore the issuer has 
 exchanged his promissory note to pay 1,OOOZ. for 
 an obligation of equal amount bearing the current 
 rate of interest ; and so long as the note, the 
 intrinsic worth of which cannot well exceed a 
 sixpence, remains in circulation, he will, supposing 
 interest to be at 5 per cent., receive from it a 
 revenue of 50L a year. The business of bankers 
 who issue notes is conducted on this principle. 
 They could make no profit were they obliged to 
 keep dead stock or bullion in their coffers equal 
 to the amount of their notes in circulation. But 
 if they be in good credit a fourth or a fifth part 
 of this sum will be sufficient," &c. When it is 
 said that a banker could make no profit if he 
 were obliged to keep stock equal in amount to 
 the notes issued, it must mean no more profit 
 than that amount would bring in if well employed 
 and invested, and there is no reason whatever 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
224 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV 
 
 why a bankers stock should be worth more than 
 that of any one else. The issue of notes to the 
 extent of four or five times the amount of his 
 own stock will, no doubt, afford a profit as far 
 as they can certainly be maintained in circulation. 
 But any one with a reputation for wealth might 
 so issue notes, and if they were wanted and if 
 his credit remained undoubted they would continue 
 in circulation just in the same way ; this throws 
 no light on the special work and service done by 
 the banker. The analogy suggested of a note 
 bearing interest tends to confound together two 
 distinctly different processes. Every one knows that 
 a banknote does not bear interest, and is payable 
 on demand. It takes the place of metallic money 
 as a tally or substitute (II. 7). It passes from 
 hand to hand as a reserve only of purchasing power, 
 and only so far as the community to whom it is 
 issued will retain such a reserve. But the natural 
 desire of every one is to invest or use, that is, 
 to part with and spend his " money/' and all the 
 undoubted credit of the Bank of England will not 
 enable it to keep out in circulation a single note 
 more than is wanted to be held for this special 
 purpose. It is not therefore only the credit of 
 the banker, but the very special and limited 
 needs of the community with whom he deals, 
 which determine the amount of his issues, in 
 this form. An over-issue would no doubt lead 
 to depreciation, but if notes are convertible into 
 gold on demand, the tendency to such an excess 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 225 
 
 is under all ordinary circumstances effectually 
 checked. 
 
 As far as notes are kept in circulation the issuer, 
 whether he be a banker or not, does certainly 
 borrow from constantly changing members of the 
 public who hold his notes, but it may be said of 
 each and all of them successively that, as holders 
 of notes, they are not using purchasing power but 
 holding it in reserve, and however useful an ade- 
 quate amount of circulating medium may be, it 
 is not directly correlated with any work of pro- 
 duction which can afford increase or profit to the 
 owner. But any one who can so continuously 
 borrow value may continuously employ it. If 
 three-fourths or four-fifths of the total notes issued 
 are kept in circulation that portion of value can 
 be used, but the man represented as borrowing 
 1,OOOZ. at 5 per cent, interest is not the one who 
 will keep them. He has to deal directly or in- 
 directly with the consumption of labourers engaged 
 in making new value. More or less of such money 
 will pass through his hands according to the 
 nature of the work he has to do, but most 
 assuredly it will not remain idle in them. 
 
 This distribution of capitalthis selection of 
 agents who will make good use of loans is the 
 special work of banking. The issue of notes is 
 not by any means essential to it. Whether a 
 banker issue his own notes, or those of others, 
 the borrower is sure to part with them as soon as 
 may be, and these or some other money or notes 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
226 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 will find their way into the hands of those who 
 have no immediate use for this purchasing power. 
 The function of the banker is to take this surplus 
 and find suitable employment for it. Money is 
 like water : one pound is jusfc like another pound, 
 and no matter how diverse the employments of 
 those who severally own that which has exchange 
 value, any surplus is applicable to any deficiency, 
 and the same notes will measure and convey these 
 values over and over again. There is no hard and 
 fast line to circumscribe the compass within which 
 a banker may make such adjustments. This is a 
 point to be decided by his own experience. If he 
 find he has in his connection more borrowers than 
 lenders at one time, and the reverse at another, he 
 will try to extend, not necessarily the aggregate, 
 but the range of his operations, so as to attain 
 a more equable average. His own capital that 
 purchasing power of which he is the unqualified 
 owner must make good the aberrations on both 
 sides. He is of course directly liable for all money 
 lent to him. But though his obligations as a 
 debtor are the more stringent, still, on the other 
 hand, if his customers find that he cannot give 
 them the support which they may reasonably 
 expect, he would lose his business and connection 
 altogether. For the end and object of all this 
 industrial borrowing and lending is to give pur- 
 chasing power to those who can immediately 
 mploy it, and to take it from those who have 
 no present use for it. They know nothing of each 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 227 
 
 other, and have their own cares and risks to attend 
 to. They severally do their section of work, and 
 the banker does his, each on his own personal 
 responsibility. But what the latter deals with is 
 deposits, i.e. with the average balances of "money," 
 i.e. purchasing power, which his customers leave 
 in his hands : the issue of notes is in no way 
 essential to his position. 
 
 8. It is needless to go back upon the question 
 of the over-issue of substitutes for money, or of 
 the possible redundance of the currency itself, but 
 within the considerations already discussed, and 
 admitting the necessity of insisting upon the con- 
 vertibility of all notes issued, a further point may 
 here be conveniently raised, viz., whether the issue 
 of such notes should be the exclusive function of 
 one central authority, or, whether it may be left to 
 any individuals who may succeed in getting their 
 notes into circulation. 
 
 A real economy is no doubt effected by the use 
 of notes, especially in certain early stages of mone- 
 tary organisation. Instead of counting out amounts 
 of coin over and over again, which is useless when 
 money is required merely as a measure of value, 
 notes transfer ownership without going through 
 this comparatively laborious and tedious process. 
 Coin bears a small proportion to the actual trans- 
 actions in commodities of all kinds. Notes passing 
 still more quickly and easily from hand to hand do 
 far more work ; or, conversely, a smaller value of 
 notes will do the same amount of work as a larger 
 
 Q '2 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Nature 
 of the 
 security 
 conveyed 
 in a bank 
 note. 
 
228 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Scotch 
 Banks. 
 
 value of coin. Judicious and enterprising bankers 
 who promote the activity of well-devised industry 
 may aid very greatly in making more work for 
 money to do, and at the same time supplying the 
 circulating medium required. Thus the Scotch 
 Banks, in early days, made admirable use of credit 
 obtained in this way, and their success in very 
 meagre fields of enterprise is a standing proof how 
 completely well-directed labour, barely supported 
 by what are regarded as the necessaries of life, is 
 the efficient cause of the creation of substantial 
 wealth. Whether the operation is described as 
 making capital where none before existed, or as 
 making existing capital productive, its true nature 
 is the same. All those who successively held 
 banker's notes had parted with value for them, 
 and this value wns used by those who had obtained 
 loans in notes and passed them on in exchange 
 for such things as they required. The amount of 
 circulation which the community could retain was 
 by no means an inapt measure of the commodities 
 which could be made applicable to supply the 
 continually recurring wants of consumers, and fairly 
 indicated the limit to which current expenditure 
 might safely be extended. With equal discretion 
 fresh capital was also introduced into these new 
 fields of industry by means of cash credits, the 
 extent of which was not limited by the amount 
 'of their note circulation, but by a wider apprehen- 
 sion of the more permanently productive uses which 
 capital might be made to subserve. Notes were 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 229 
 
 an important adjunct : a means of economy which 
 enabled these banks to work more cheaply in fields 
 often very poor in the resources afforded by nature. 
 But their success is due to the rare prudence and 
 vigour with which difficulties were met and new 
 adaptations of capital and labour effectually worked 
 out. Much also is due to the character of the 
 people themselves who could be so aided, and there 
 could hardly be a more efficient sumptuary police 
 in a small community than a shrewd bank agent, 
 with the purse-strings in his hands, and a keen 
 interest in the well-doing of his customers. 
 
 Still, especially when we come to a more ad- 
 vanced stage of organisation, a more complete 
 division of function is to be desired. Banks are 
 necessarily closely connected with the risks of 
 industrial enterprise, but are not always managed 
 with such skill and prudence. And although an 
 issue of notes in excess of the immediate and 
 special requirements of the public is impossible, 
 it does not follow either that the public require- 
 ment may not itself be exaggerated in times of 
 speculative excitement, or that any bank or banks 
 giving way to a strong tide of popular delusion 
 might not increase their note circulation, both to 
 supply an unduly inflated demand, and further, at 
 the expense of other banks who might be temporarily 
 cast into the shade by judiciously abstaining from 
 business which they believed to be conducted on 
 fallacious bases. There can be no doubt that banks 
 may do a very great deal to promote bad, as well 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
230 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Notes the 
 final re- 
 serve. 
 
 as good, business, and that excessive issues might 
 well grow with bad business though neither the 
 leading cause nor the measure of it. If in this way 
 the aggregate currency became redundant and thus 
 deteriorated in value, the evil would be a doubled one, 
 and must be distinctly so recognised. There are not 
 only false and exaggerated estimates expressed in the 
 terms of money to be considered, but the value of 
 the measure of value itself has become depreciated. 
 The note-holder may reasonably expect that the 
 reserve which he must needs keep in hand should 
 depend as directly as possible on the large generali- 
 sation and wide average of bullion, and not in any 
 way upon the smaller generalisation and limited 
 average of any particular business or locality. The 
 association of those who deal with a bank in the 
 ordinary sense of the word, whether as lenders or 
 borrowers, is voluntary. That of the holder of its 
 current notes practically is not so. Other bills and 
 promissory notes no doubt can be passed freely from 
 hand to hand, but circulate only among those who, 
 as dealing with capital, are conversant with the 
 uses to which it is applied, and can therefore form 
 their own judgment as to the ability of the bor- 
 rowers to fulfil their obligation to pay " money " 
 within a given period. But a bank-note, if it is 
 to. be kept out as currency at all, must circulate 
 indiscriminately and pass freely from one to another 
 without any question whatever as to the uses to 
 which it may be applied. And as only a certain 
 I limited aggregate value of currency can be used in 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 231 
 
 this form, if so much unsafe " money " is held in 
 circulation, just so much safe money is kept out : 
 and practically no man in the ordinary course of 
 business can afford to refuse a note which according 
 to existing local custom is considered good pay- 
 ment. Moreover, a note which takes the place of 
 money is not merely a personal reserve, for the 
 very nature of money requires that use inevitably 
 puts this reserve into circulation to the benefit of 
 the community at large. It should serve even in 
 the case of the utmost disaster as a starting-point 
 for fresh endeavours. But if the note-owner's claim 
 is only a personal one against the banker whose 
 general assets may have been largely wasted in 
 abortive efforts of nominally productive enterprise, 
 they have nothing to fall back upon which can serve 
 them or any one else in such an emergency. Nor 
 is their position materially altered by Sir Eobert 
 Peel's Acts of 1844 and 1845 which provide that 
 bankers issuing notes above a certain limit then 
 fixed should hold a corresponding increase of coin. 1 
 This precaution may be effective against the temp- 
 tation to obtain undue credit by an over-issue of 
 notes, but it affords no special security to the 
 holders of any of them. One note cannot be dis- 
 tinguished from another, nor has one creditor a 
 right to any preference over another : the coin 
 must be shared by all alike as a general asset of 
 the estate in case of insolvency. Such notes are 
 not in fact a reserve at all. In 1824-5, when a 
 
 1 7 & 8 Vic. c. 32 ; 8 & 9 Vic. c, 37 and 38. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
232 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 large number of country banks failed, the Bank of 
 England had at once to send out about ten million 
 pounds' worth of currency. The daily work of the 
 communities affected had to be carried on, and the 
 reconstruction of credit in any form without the 
 aid of money which can be trusted, is impracticable. 
 The distinction which must be clearly drawn, is 
 between the economy in the use of money which 
 banking affords, and the ultimate integrity of 
 money itself or whatever specifically takes the 
 place of it. The old story of the frightened 
 creditor who violently insisted on taking out 
 immediately his balance at his bankers, and went 
 out exulting with a bundle of their own notes 
 in his hand, very aptly illustrates the difference 
 which is instinctively felt. His first distrust may 
 have been just as foolish as his subsequent con- 
 fidence, but for all that, money and bank credit are 
 two very different things which ought not to stand 
 upon the same footing. Nor would the case be 
 better if notes were made to constitute a first 
 claim in preference to other debts : the remedy 
 is not complete, nor is there any justice in sub- 
 jecting the assets on which general trade creditors 
 rely, to such a diminution. To make good the 
 independent value of this ultimate reserve it must 
 have a separate and well-defined basis of its own. 
 
 The law of restriction, with the exceptions of 
 
 long standing continued under the Acts just cited, 
 
 1 obtains generally throughout the kingdom ; nor 
 
 need these exceptions cause any practical dis- 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 233 
 
 quietude, though the issue of bank notes which vir- 
 tually cannot be refused, though not actually " legal 
 tender/' remains as an anomaly in our system. 
 
 It is true that the personal trust reposed in a 
 banker to pay the cheques of a depositor in any 
 way which may best suit the holder of them 
 involves, generally speaking, far less risk than any 
 one would be likely to incur in keeping his own 
 specific money, which might be lost or stolen ; and 
 it is equally true that the note of a solvent bank is 
 quite as good as a cheque. Still these allegations 
 do not meet all sides of the question. It is well 
 that the difference between the jus in personam 
 which is all that any man has, as against his 
 banker, and the jus in rem which he has, as 
 owning money possessing an independent value of 
 its own, should be clearly apprehended. It should 
 be borne in mind also how very limited is the 
 restriction required. Any form whatever promising 
 to pay money, or to transfer it, is open to every 
 one, and may be circulated by any lawful means. 
 Only the use of the one special form which virtually 
 simulates metallic money itself is forbidden. 
 
 Some further detailed remarks on local and 
 general currency will be found in the Appendix ; 
 also some reference to the manifest abuses of credit 
 when its forms are simulated without due regard to 
 the laws which govern the production of value. 
 Meantime the argument on more general principles 
 is continued without interruption. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
234 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 CashT" 
 
 Cash 
 
 9. Though bank notes are of much use in 
 carrying on the ordinary details of interchange, 
 they form but a very subsidiary part of the great 
 machinery for the wider adjustment of credit which 
 has now to be considered. Values of the most 
 diverse nature, as expressed in the common terms 
 of current money, have to be set the one against 
 the other. Even if this money be not so well 
 based or so exact as it should be it must needs be 
 accepted, for the time being, for this purpose. Its 
 instability injuriously affects the work of produc- 
 tion, because it may alter and confuse the true 
 value of these terms, but, as a matter of practical 
 necessity, the existing common measure of value 
 must be accepted. All means or instruments by 
 which values are expressed are indiscriminately 
 brought together, and it was for this reason that I 
 deemed it well specially to refer to underlying 
 differences, which, though lost sight of for a while, 
 must not permanently be disregarded. 
 
 The great development of banking in recent 
 years has been by means of "deposit accounts." 
 By very long established usage bankers have re- 
 ceived "money" both from traders and others, to 
 be repaid when required, but, subject to this obliga- 
 tion, the use of it was left to their own discretion, 
 though, speaking generally, the unwritten code of 
 right has restricted them to those dealings which 
 did not involve the first risks (or contingent profits) 
 of enterprise. They have always deal with compara- 
 tively large aggregate values, and their function is 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 235 
 
 to distribute these means of supporting productive 
 work to an extent which they could not possibly 
 supervise in detail. More recently joint-stock 
 banks have adopted the plan of paying interest on 
 the amounts left with them, and have thus attracted 
 for their own uses much " money " which otherwise 
 would either have remained unemployed or have 
 been invested for short periods in other securities. 
 
 These cash deposits, as they are called, are re- 
 payable either on demand or on short notice. That 
 is : some hundreds of millions of pounds sterling of 
 so-called " money " are in bankers' hands through- 
 out the kingdom, every penny of which may be 
 said to be at the immediate disposal of the de- 
 positors. Yet so strictly are the operations of 
 interchange controlled by natural conditions that, 
 for the most part, this " money " can and is used 
 for other purposes of which the depositors neither 
 have, nor wish to have, any specific knowledge 
 at all. 
 
 The account of each individual depositor is con- 
 stantly changing, but that which goes out from 
 one hand comes in from another. For the most 
 part it must needs do so, for the purchasing power 
 put in force by any buyer must be transferred to 
 some seller. A somewhat similar remark has 
 already been made as regards tallies or substitutes 
 for metallic money (II. 5) ; but now, in a much 
 more advanced stage of the subject, we are treating 
 rather of the uses of money than of the symbol 
 itself. To a very large extent the transfers thus 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Cheques. 
 
236 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 required are effected by mere book entries in 
 bankers' accounts. They might be made by a 
 mere word or nod, and are done in practice by 
 means of mere memoranda of the simplest kind 
 that will serve for a record. The familiar form of 
 a cheque is most commonly used, and this is some- 
 times very loosely classed as an instrument of 
 credit. But it is not so. The true intention of it 
 is merely to cause a transfer to be made from the 
 account of the drawer to the holder of the cheque, 
 who may, if he chooses, at once draw out the sum 
 specified in gold or notes. A may thus transfer 
 " money " on credit to B by means of a cheque on 
 his (A's) bankers. But the reverse of this trans- 
 action must be taken before coming to the con- 
 clusion that credit is expressed by the cheque 
 itself. It is B who takes the cheque, and may be 
 fairly assumed to have given consideration for it 
 in some form ; and he certainly does not give credit 
 to A in any proper sense of the term, though he 
 no doubt does give credence to the fully implied 
 assurance that the "money" is in the bankers' 
 hands for him to deal with immediately at his 
 absolute discretion. A promissory note payable 
 at some future time does imply credit given and 
 the use of money, subject to the risks involved in 
 such use. The two documents represent obliga- 
 tions of a totally different kind. There is no 
 intention of giving credit or incurring such risks 
 expressed by a cheque. A man may sell jewels, 
 and, through mere inadvertence, deliver an empty 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 237 
 
 casket ; so may he receive value and deliver a 
 cheque without having provided funds in his 
 bankers' hands to meet it : the one case is very 
 much on a par with the other. 1 If B choose to 
 hold A's cheque, no doubt in some sense he trusts 
 A, in whose account a certain sum remains, unused, 
 but at B's disposal. The case supposed serves to 
 illustrate how the compass rather than the subject 
 of rights may come into question. A's right was a 
 personal claim against his bankers : more than that 
 he had not himself and could not transfer to any 
 one. If B had claimed and taken possession of 
 that to which he had a right, viz., either actual 
 money or a transfer in the bankers' accounts, he 
 could have held the one as much as the other 
 against all the world. But if at any future time 
 the bankers have no funds of A's in hand, or 
 should he have failed, they are under no obligation 
 whatever to give effect to his order. B may thus 
 lose by trusting A, but it is misleading to call 
 this credit. Cheques kept in any way in circu- 
 lation have a closer analogy to notes, but they 
 are not intended to answer any such purpose, 
 and need not be taken into consideration as being 
 incidentally used for it. 
 
 1 The exigencies of trade sometimes require very large transfers of 
 securities to be made simultaneously, corresponding cheques being 
 passed against them. Cases of considerable intricacy may thus arise 
 in the event of unexpected failure to carry out complicated arrange- 
 ments. Still the rule certainly is that a cheque means Cash, not 
 Credit, and an unpaid cheque implies an incomplete transaction which 
 should be of no effect on either side. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
238 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 General 
 principles 
 affecting 
 all loans. 
 
 A cheque is, strictly, merely an order for the 
 immediate transfer of value, either in actual money 
 paid on account of the drawer to the holder, or 
 simply deducted from one account and added to 
 the other ; and these together with bills of exchange 
 and promissory notes actually due, and the book 
 accounts in which " cash " received and paid is 
 entered, are the chief means by which the daily 
 transactions of a large aggregate of individuals are 
 adjusted in a way which will seem very artificial 
 as long as the mind is suffered to dwell on the 
 ostensible use of substantive money, but which will 
 be found on looking a little further into the matter 
 to be very simply and closely in accordance with 
 the actual work which is ever going on around us. 
 
 One general principle affects all loan transactions, 
 in whatever form, which are based on industrial 
 operations whether of manufacture or distribution. 
 The work, as has been already noticed, is not 
 stationary but steadily progressive. Hence all that 
 constitutes its value is, normally, progressive and 
 cumulative. Production may either be completed 
 in one process or in many distinct and separate 
 stages. In the latter case each of these will involve 
 a cash settlement between those who have been 
 successively engaged in carrying on the work, and 
 each will, normally, represent a larger value than 
 the former until the last final transfer to the 
 consumer ; and this gradual increment will include 
 the recompense of those on whose responsibility the 
 several undertakings are carried on. 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 
 
 239 
 
 Another point may most conveniently be noticed 
 in this context. 
 
 The multiplication of bills and promissory notes 
 has been regarded as directly raising prices in the 
 same way as an over-issue of paper-money. But 
 if due regard is had to the relation which all instru- 
 ments of credit must bear to cash, it will be seen 
 that this analogy does not hold good. For obliga- 
 tions of the kind are of no avail until they are 
 exchanged for cash. General prices are an equation 
 of all supply, to all demand made effective by exist- 
 ing purchasing power, and the mere transfer of 
 this power from one to another cannot increase its 
 amount. The effect of any redistribution of credit can 
 only be to employ actually existing capital. B may 
 discount a bill for A, and subsequently rediscount 
 it with C, and C with D, and so on, but B and C 
 simply get back the value they paid ; the capital 
 they took is actually restored to the general market ; 
 and D stands in their place as regards A. All these 
 indicate transfers and nothing more. They may be 
 symptoms of excitement and of obligations rashly 
 assumed by those who are not able to carry them 
 out ; but they cannot be the efficient cause of any 
 change in prices. The value expressed in the terms 
 of money on all documents implying the use of 
 commodities is not the measure of the value of 
 those commodities, but of the definite personal 
 obligation of those who have the use of them. 
 The amount of a bill accepted by a trader in no 
 way governs the more or less price he obtains 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Bills not 
 the caiise 
 of a rise in 
 prices. 
 
240 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The distri- 
 bution of 
 credit. 
 
 from the consumer of his merchandise. It exactly 
 expresses only the extent of his obligation to those 
 who have aided his work with their capital. If 
 the aggregate of such bills in circulation is exces- 
 sive, it tends to raise the .cost of loans, and is, no 
 doubt, a warning sign to bankers. But the appro- 
 priate remedy is a more careful selection of bills. 
 There is no reason for an indiscriminate pressure as 
 though mere transfers from lenders to borrowers 
 could make money actually scarce. The same may 
 be said of all loans on stocks or shares or any other 
 securities. So further, if a bill is passed from hand 
 to hand in payment of accounts, it no more enhances 
 prices than would a bank note so used, and such 
 notes only enhance prices nominally by becoming 
 themselves depreciated ; but a bill due payable in 
 sterling money cannot be depreciated as long as 
 the parties to it are solvent. 
 
 10. In accordance with the. general condition 
 set forth, " cash," that is, purchasing power imme- 
 diately available, is distributed. Gold and notes are 
 in this sense no more cash than an entry in a 
 banker's book against which cheques may be 
 passed. The current rate of interest depends on 
 the equation of the supply of cash to the demand 
 for loans, but the amount paid is calculated on the 
 number of days for which the use of " the money " 
 (that is, more strictly speaking, of the money's 
 worth) is required, and during which time value 
 will be normally in process of augmentation. 
 Thus A may have sold goods to B and taken his 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 241 
 
 promissory note payable three months after date in 
 payment for them. B has immediate use of the 
 commodities received, and A has nothing directly 
 to do with the use which B may make of them ; 
 but the recompense for the advantage thus given 
 by A to B is included in the price charged for the 
 goods. Cash prices and credit prices are determined 
 subject to the estimated difference in value just 
 referred to. This bill however is a " negotiable " 
 instrument, and by the simple form of " endorse- 
 ment," A can transfer all the rights he has in it 
 to any one else ; and further, by the universal custom 
 of commerce, personally guarantees by this act to 
 all subsequent holders the due fulfilment of the 
 obligation expressed. The bill may pass by the 
 same means and under the same conditions to 
 several successive owners, but whoever holds it can 
 get payment of the amount at once from a banker, 
 less the " discount " for so many days, if he or any 
 one of those who have thus signed their names on 
 the bill, are in good credit. Or B might equally 
 well arrange to get a loan from a banker and pay 
 interest to him, and cash prices to A. All the 
 very small differences involved are a mere matter 
 of calculation and arrangement. Or again, X, who 
 may be engaged in some trade not generally known, 
 may find it to his advantage to send his merchan- 
 dise to Y, whose credit is well established, and who 
 is, as it were, a connecting link between X and the 
 general distributors of Cash ; as the bills drawn by 
 X upon Y and "accepted" by him command the 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
242 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 confidence of bankers. Some such arrangements 
 as these suit many of the exigencies of foreign 
 commerce. 
 
 It is needless to expatiate on the many and 
 various expedients of the kind which may be 
 adopted : the object of all being to give " cash " 
 to those who are engaged in the processes of repro- 
 ductive industry, subject to their obligation to 
 return " cash " as the work of production, or the 
 portion of it on which they may be engaged, is 
 completed. The same principle applies to all, 
 whether manufacturers, merchants, or " distributors." 
 Directly or indirectly the full use, though not in 
 an unrestricted sense, the ownership of money's 
 worth is at the disposal of those who can be trusted 
 to reproduce the value advanced. Their possession 
 is subject to the fulfilment of their obligations. 
 Failing this, their creditors but not any one 
 creditor more than another can take possession of 
 whatever the debtor may own for the satisfaction of 
 the right which they have in common against him. 
 
 There is no rule, as of right, which can determine 
 the exact forms which credit may assume. The 
 more sound and healthy the conditions of industrial 
 co-operation, the more freely will its terms be 
 adapted to their manifold requirements. These are 
 essentially matters of expediency. All forms may 
 be right if mutually understood and rightly used. 
 Divisions, sub-divisions, and associations of all 
 kinds may be made, tested by experience and 
 maintained or abandoned as it may dictate, but the 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 243 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 And its re- 
 
 general tendency of all highly organised life is 
 towards division and specialisation of function, and 
 that of industry forms no exception to the rule. 
 Some joint-stock and private firms carry on banking 
 operations in London or throughout the country ; 
 some confine themselves specially to dealings in 
 bills of exchange. Some do business, modified in 
 form but essentially banking, with foreign countries, 
 and for all parts of the world. All alike deal with 
 values implying the productive use of commodities 
 with which they are not brought into direct contact. 
 Speaking broadly, the rate of remuneration, cal- 
 culated always with reference to time, is in inverse 
 proportion to the extent to wliich values, however 
 represented, can be generalised and appropriately 
 dealt with in larger or smaller aggregates. Early 
 in the century the operations of commerce and 
 industry were on a comparatively limited scale, the 
 work was restricted to few hands and little sub- 
 divided, while the rate of profit bore a very large 
 proportion to the values interchanged. Now, an 
 average gain of 2 or 3 per cent, on the transactions 
 effected will represent a large amount of mercantile 
 or manufacturing service of this kind : bankers work 
 on differences between interest given and interest 
 received, giving a far narrower margin. Very sub- 
 stantial service is rendered for the equivalent of 
 less than a penny in the pound. One class of 
 brokers dealing in large aggregates of bills of ex- 
 change, usually receive at the rate of TF per cent, 
 per annum, or five farthings per 100 per month. 
 
 E 2 
 
244 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 HAP. IV. 
 
 Some of the leading Joint-Stock Banks pay 15 to 
 20 per cent, to their shareholders, but this large 
 gain is earned partly on capital, which, though not 
 specifically appropriated to them, has accumulated 
 in addition to the nominal amount of their shares, 
 but chiefly on ten or twelve times the amount of 
 deposits belonging to others on which interest is 
 paid, which is made to circulate by their agency, at 
 a somewhat higher rate, and which is so distributed 
 as credit accorded to productive industry that the 
 average of waste on the very large aggregate em- 
 ployed is extremely small, though every now and 
 then the public are startled by hearing of losses and 
 frauds to a vast extent. Such exceptions with such 
 average results only prove the rule of general 
 stability. It is not implied that these low rates of 
 remuneration are inadequate. The ultimate profits 
 in some cases indicate very much the reverse, but 
 all that need here be remarked is that these ad- 
 justments which give so much force and elasticity 
 to that part of the available wealth of the country 
 which constitutes its capital stock are efficiently 
 made without weighting either industry or the con- 
 sumer with any heavy burden. 1 
 
 1 Taking figures which roughly represent the position of some of 
 the leading banks, let us suppose a share capital of 1,500,000 a 
 reserve of undivided capital of .1,000,000, making 2,500,000 in all : 
 and deposits amounting to 25,000,000. 3 per cent, on all their 
 own capital would give 75,000 or 5 per cent, on the total of the 
 share capital only. An average gain at the rate of 1 per cent, per 
 annum on 25,000,000, of course implying very many shorter trans- 
 actions to very many times that large amount, would give 250,000 
 more or 16| per cent, on the share capital, in all 2 If per cent. Banks 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 245 
 
 Moreover all these divisions of functions are 
 merely empirically made, and have no claim what- 
 ever to be maintained further than they serve to 
 promote better economy or higher efficiency. 
 
 Dealers having funds of their own will naturally 
 avail themselves more sparingly of credit, i.e. of the 
 capital of others. Yet the complaint is sometimes 
 made by the wealthy that they suffer unduly from 
 the competition of those who avail themselves freely 
 of its advantages. This suggests two replies. It 
 cannot be urged that a banker should not lend cash 
 to enterprising men, merely because they choose to 
 work better or harder, or for a smaller profit than 
 those who have no charge for interest to meet. 
 The banker and his customer may surely be allowed 
 to judge what is best for their own interests, and 
 further, cheap production means normally service 
 done on the best terms, for the general interests of 
 consumers. If borrowers risk other people's money 
 more recklessly than any prudent man would risk 
 his own, it is the lenders who lose, and the remedy 
 is not the general restriction of credit, but a due 
 insistance upon the obligations attending it. The 
 other reply more nearly affects the general question 
 of the use of credit. Bankers of course are liable 
 to have cash deposited with them when they do not 
 know how to employ it at once, and have not always 
 cash to spare when good occasions for using it are 
 
 gain or lose like any other capitalists by a high or low rate of interest 
 but, as employers of capital, work for a difference in charge which 
 does not depend upon the general rate. The service they render is 
 substantially the same whatever it may be. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
246 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 General 
 
 demand 
 
 governs 
 
 production, 
 
 though 
 
 not the 
 
 cause of it. 
 
 presented to them. This, mutatis mutandis, is the 
 case with every one who has to effect adjustments of 
 any kind, and the utmost skill and forethought cannot 
 quite overcome this disadvantage. Those who use 
 credit enjoy the corresponding advantage, they need 
 only take and pay for loans as they may actually 
 require them. Subject to this necessary correction, 
 sound theory would require that the average rate 
 of interest on loans should not trench unduly upon 
 the share of those more directly engaged in the 
 active work of production. There is no reason 
 why more than interest, and a fair indemnity for 
 risks incurred, should accrue to capital in whosever 
 hands it may be, and the complaint alleged merely 
 goes to prove that the system of credit is in the 
 main well and efficiently organised, and as far as 
 such cases are concerned is on an equitable basis. 
 
 11. I have made no reference to the abuses 
 which may be made of credit, for it is the system, 
 and not the way in which it may be misapplied, 
 which is now under review. One point however 
 may be noticed. The distributors of credit no doubt 
 undertake grave responsibilities ; they can do much 
 to encourage sound enterprise, and to check ill- 
 directed or ill-devised projects, for within certain 
 limits they have the disposal without any direct 
 control of the money of the general public ( 9). 
 But not the less does the selection of the completed 
 products offered, rest absolutely with those who 
 ultimately exercise the rights of unqualified owner- 
 ship over this money, that is, with the consumers 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 247 
 
 who spend it according to their own discretion, over 
 which neither banker nor producer, as such, have 
 any control whatever. Those who dispense the 
 funds of the public can only do so on the condition 
 of promoting the production of those things which 
 this public, the value of whose money has been 
 expended, will accept as value on completion of the 
 work. Generalise demand and supply as we will 
 it is impossible to escape this conclusion : though 
 mere demand does nothing whatever towards aiding 
 the work of production, it effectually determines the 
 direction in which labour must be employed in order 
 to be recognised as productive or serviceable. 
 
 The 
 
 bankers' 
 
 "clearing. 
 
 12. The extent to which these means, the 
 nature and form of which I have endeavoured to 
 
 house. 
 
 describe, are used to adjust all commodities, in the 
 widest sense of the woid, to all the various changing 
 wants of the community, may best be exemplified 
 by a reference to the results shown by the bankers' 
 " clearing house " in London. Nothing can be 
 more simple than the principle upon which it is 
 conducted. Its object is to effect an interchange 
 of all cash obligations. Bills of exchange and 
 promissory notes due, implying completed uses, 
 are taken as cash, so are all cheques implying book 
 transfers. A bill or note discounted before it 
 becomes due and thus implying continued obliga- 
 tion, remains in the discounter's hand, but the 
 cheque given for it is cash. On the other hand, all 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
248 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Large 
 amounts 
 passed 
 through it, 
 
 the accumulation of purchasing power expressed 
 by the aggregate of bankers' accounts due to their 
 customers is cash. All these form, as it were, the 
 
 ontents of one vast reservoir, which supplies and 
 is supplied by innumerable streams. All values, 
 like water, form one undistinguishable mass, but not 
 the less surely does the preservation of its equili- 
 brium depend upon the due inflow and outflow 
 of every tiny rill and conduit connected with it. 
 
 Each bank of course makes for itself the transfers 
 required, as between its own customers. If A, B, 
 C, &c., all deal with one bank, all their transactions 
 can be arranged by transfers in that bank's books, 
 made upon bills due, cheques, &c., drawn upon, and 
 paid into their several accounts as cash, and this 
 alone will represent a very large aggregate of 
 adjustment. The clearing-house shows the inter- 
 change between bank and bank of all the cash 
 obligations which each severally may hold on all 
 the others, the final adjustments being made by 
 transfer orders on the Bank of England, which, to 
 a certain extent, is the bank of all other bankers, 
 and the use of " money " in any specific form is 
 dispensed with altogether. The transfers adjusted 
 by London bankers alone amounted in the year 
 ending 30th April, 1875, to a total of over 6,000 
 millions. In 1876-7 to 4,873 millions, of which 
 
 about 500 to 600 millions l were in connection with 
 transactions on the Stock Exchange. 
 
 1 The published returns show about 950 millions for the Stock 
 Exchange "settling days," but from this total an allowance must be 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 
 
 249 
 
 It is difficult to form any idea of such quantities 
 without reference to some standard of comparison. 
 The total amount of the National Debt funded and 
 unfunded is under 777 millions. Our whole 
 import and export trade for the latter period was 
 together about 660 millions. The total value 
 assessed for income-tax was 543 millions, of which 
 land and houses in Schedule A form 160 millions, 
 and railways, mines, &c., trades and professions in 
 Schedule D 250 millions. The entire farming 
 stock of the country is roughly estimated at about 
 300 millions, and this for the most part will 
 require two or three years for its consumption and 
 reproduction. Mr. Dudley E, Baxter in 1867 
 estimated the aggregate income of the United 
 Kingdom at 814 millions, and was probably 
 rather under than over the mark (III. 12), and 
 1,000 millions a year, or say roughly three millions 
 daily, may be taken as an approximate estimate 
 of the expenditure of the United Kingdom, the 
 population of which is thirty -three millions. 
 
 Certainly a total of about 5,000 millions of 
 transfers, even for so great a centre as London, 
 appears somewhat astounding, but let us try to 
 see generally what is indicated by them. 
 
 As regards Home and Foreign State and Muni- 
 cipal loans, railway, mining, bank, and other shares, 
 
 made for the ordinary transactions of business which are in no way 
 intermitted at these times. There is, however, a Stock Exchange 
 " clearing " in anticipation of the " settlement," so the increase in the 
 bankers' clearing gives no positive indication whatever of the actual 
 amount of Stock Exchange transactions. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Nature of 
 the adjust- 
 ments 
 effected. 
 
250 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 and securities based on them, the values transferred 
 represent the estimate of many years future pro- 
 duction (III. 6), and necessarily are out of all pro- 
 portion to the income of any single year. Hence 
 we may more readily infer that these transactions 
 are in reality to a great extent mere exchanges of 
 one property for another, although the buyers and 
 sellers may not directly meet in the market. It is 
 impossible to distinguish in these returns what 
 portion of the value may be made up of newly- 
 acquired accumulations. Stocks and shares espe- 
 cially can be dealt with in large or small amounts, 
 and small individual savings, gains, or losses lead 
 to innumerable transfers of them. 
 
 The great gambling transactions in " time 
 bargains " on the Stock Exchange do not contribute 
 much to swell the total ; for in these cases the 
 differences only between the prices quoted at the 
 time the contract was made and on the "settling 
 day" are ultimately paid. Even in the case of 
 purchases bond fide for actual delivery, one trans- 
 action may quite rightly be set against another in 
 any broker's account, so that the total given is no 
 measure of the actual dealings effected, as only the 
 heques given for the final balances go through the 
 general clearing-house. It is most desirable that 
 property of this kind should freely pass from one 
 to the other; but the more clearly the general public 
 understand that all this buying and selling of 
 stocks and shares is quite outside of the work 
 f production, the better. It may be of vital 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 251 
 
 consequence that a government or a public company 
 should be in good credit, but their corporate energy 
 is by no means directly affected by any such deal- 
 ings ; and apart from considerations of this kind, 
 all the national debts, and all the railway stock, and 
 debenture stock in the world, might be sold and 
 bought ten times over without altering the amount 
 of taxation, or the pay of any one official, to the 
 extent of a single penny. 
 
 Setting aside Stock Exchange transactions, which 
 for the most part indicate transfers of this nature, 
 we have still fourteen to fifteen millions of value 
 dealt with in some way or other for every working 
 day of the year. In this, however, will be included 
 dealings in land, houses, factories, ships, and other 
 income-yielding properties, which will also indicate 
 many mere exchanges made indirectly and be 
 bought and sold at a greater or less multiple of 
 their estimated annual return. These transactions 
 are far less frequent than those in shares, and the 
 changes of ownership often affect the productive 
 uses which such properties may subserve. 
 
 Many of the entries in this category may, how- 
 ever, represent mere transfers of ownership in no 
 way conducing to productive agency. Thus 
 merchandize may be, and in times of speculative 
 excitement often is, sold over and over again, 
 without affecting its ultimate use one way or the 
 other. The difference between last year's total and 
 that of 1874-5 is no doubt largely owing to the 
 reduced amount of mere transfers of this kind. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
252 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 But making full allowance for all such dealings, 
 there will still remain a total which would indicate 
 that the aggregate of daily transfers of value by 
 means of cheques passed is a large multiple of the 
 aggregate of daily consumption. For it must be 
 remembered that the same kind of work which is 
 done in the London clearing-house, is also carried 
 on wherever there is a bank throughout the king- 
 dom, only with somewhat less perfect machinery ; 
 and all this moreover is in excess of the innumer- 
 able small transactions daily carried out by means 
 of the currency. The most perfect system shows 
 the results most clearly, but exactly the same 
 principles of interchange obtain throughout. 
 
 Whatever the ultimate estimate may be, it must 
 indicate a very large amount practically associated 
 with industrial work, and which represents the 
 extreme activity and adaptability of credit to the 
 various requirements of society. There is no reason 
 whatever to wish to limit the number of times the 
 value of any commodity may enter into successive 
 cheques passed through bank accounts. The incep- 
 tion and completion of every separate stage of 
 production will, as a rule, be represented by 
 cheques, each of which is a settlement, so far, for 
 a definite share of work completed : so also the 
 collection of various items required for further 
 production : and again the aggregation of com- 
 pleted articles in the warehouses of wholesale 
 dealers, their appropriation to retail distributors, 
 and to a large extent their final dispersion among 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 253 
 
 consumers and the re -collection from them of the 
 value delivered : all this work may be completely 
 effected by mere book transfers of value. The 
 same means are applicable for all the transfers 
 required in this country to carry out our import 
 and export trade with all parts of the world. 
 Further as regards the more special adaptations 
 of credit. A man, let us suppose, enters upon a 
 transaction which will require six months for 
 completion. At the time he has cash in his own 
 hands, and of course uses it. After a while he has 
 other cash obligations to meet, and borrows on 
 valid securities, perhaps for a month or more or 
 less, when again funds of his own become available 
 to him for a while : and so on. It is impossible 
 to follow all the details of adjustments of cash 
 and credit loans of this nature, but every one 
 engaged in business, except on the very smallest 
 and simplest scale, will have to spend some time 
 and thought every week or every day in planning 
 such arrangements. And with the strictest regard 
 to probity in exposing no one to risks beyond 
 those inseparable from the nature of the obligations 
 which he may have severally with those with whom 
 he deals will find means of avoiding a needless 
 use of borrowed funds, w^hich as regards himself 
 personally involves loss of interest, and as regards 
 the public a waste of ' ' purchasing power " which 
 had better be actively employed. Even if new 
 products are brought into the country, they will 
 be for the most part absorbed into the great stream 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
254 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 of traffic entirely by these means. Thus if we 
 suppose the sale of a cargo of wheat from Australia, 
 no one here having any prior claim upon it, pay- 
 ment in the ordinary course of trade will be by a 
 cheque, i.e. banker's cash will be transferred from 
 the buyer to the importer, who may draw out the 
 whole amount in gold, but in all probability it 
 would not serve his interest to do so. He might 
 buy land or shares or consols, all of which could, 
 as a rule, be paid for most conveniently by cheques 
 simply transferring value within the same banking 
 circle. It would be just the same if he bought 
 merchandise for export. It can equally be obtained 
 by mere book entries in the common terms of 
 money. In his turn the buyer becomes a seller, 
 also getting cheques to replace his cash at the 
 bank. But following this wheat a little further 
 we come to a change It must be fitted for use. 
 Suppose it to be bought by a miller. If he have 
 not accumulated cash of his own, he will readily be 
 able to discount his promissory note, drawing thus 
 upon the general fund of capital in banking circles ; 
 probably taking out little or nothing in notes or 
 gold. Indeed, to keep more closely to a simple 
 illustration, it may be supposed that the miller's 
 cheque transfers the value of the cargo to the 
 importer. By the time the obligation of the former 
 becomes due, the wheat has been ground and turned 
 into bread, and it is quite within the limits of 
 possibility to say that every loaf of it may have 
 been paid for by cheques ; but these cheques 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 255 
 
 represent, normally, other and different work which 
 has already been accomplished. If consumed by 
 non-producers it must still be paid for by the value 
 of other products to which they have in some way 
 acquired a right. Continuous consumption is 
 balanced by continuous production without the 
 necessity for using actual money at all. Circula- 
 tion of this kind works automatically. All that 
 producers have to care for is that their several 
 products are fitted to meet an effective demand. 
 Whose money it may be that supports them 
 meanwhile is no concern of theirs. 
 
 Such extremely useful and simple operations 
 swell the total of the clearing-house returns, 
 proving, as regards any special undertaking, 
 neither success nor the reverse in the work actu- 
 ally attempted, but indicating the great flexibility 
 of the system by which supply and demand are 
 constantly in course of adjustment, with the 
 minimum of waste and confusion. Many cheques 
 moreover are passed as a record, and (as bearing 
 the stamp required by law) a legal voucher of 
 payments made, where, if notes and gold had to 
 be counted out, a balance only would actually be 
 paid over. Every one knows the practical service 
 which banks freely render in this way. The vast 
 total of the clearing-house transfer is thus very 
 fairly accounted for, though any great increase or 
 decrease in this total naturally suggests inquiry. 
 Very much as if the streets were unusually full, 
 or deserted, we should ask the reason for such a 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
256 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Inferences 
 deduced. 
 
 change in the ordinary signs of traffic. No effects 
 can be produced without some adequate cause 
 for them, but the fact itself may admit of many 
 different interpretations. 
 
 13. Two points must be clearly realised in this 
 context. One is that every single transfer in this 
 vast aggregate represents value in pounds sterling, 
 just as fully as if sovereigns were handed over in 
 every case. Any change in this unit of value would 
 substantially alter the terms of every document 
 passed, and every entry made, whether representing 
 the inception, the completion, or any intermediate 
 stage of the work to be done ; and also the relative 
 position of every borrower and of every lender, 
 in a way infinitely complicated according to the 
 different periods over which the different obli- 
 gations dealt with might have extended, or be 
 designed to extend. 
 
 The other, which I propose to examine more at 
 length, as illustrating the present argument, is, that 
 by no possibility can the aggregate balance of 
 <e money," held among the banking community who 
 contribute to these returns, be changed by any 
 transaction passing through the clearing-house. 
 Every entry has its reverse ; there is a " debit " for 
 every " credit/' an addition for every subtraction. 
 Thus, if any man is unable to meet his engagements, 
 his bills due are unpaid, and, with his cheques, are 
 returned " dishonoured." At the time nothing is 
 done. His bankers do not pay and those of the 
 holders of his obligations do not receive. Simply no 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 257 
 
 transfers are made on either side. One failure may, 
 and generally does, lead to others with the same 
 immediate negative results. If this were to con- 
 tinue to a sufficient extent general bankruptcy must 
 inevitably ensue, and a readjustment of the work- 
 ing conditions of industry on a new basis altogether 
 would be forced upon us. But though we have in 
 this country repeatedly seen that the system of 
 credit has been momentarily paralysed, because in 
 times of panic men did not know whom to trust ; 
 still, the remedy has substantially been found by a 
 readjustment of the internal resources held within 
 the limits of the banking community. 
 
 When great failures occur the popular impression 
 naturally is that great losses are then incurred. 
 But this, as I have already shown, is far from the 
 truth. The losses have probably been made long 
 ago, and it is past accumulations that have been 
 dissipated. Creditors who were living in a false 
 security then find out that their capital has been 
 spent or wasted, or at best " sunk," in some form of 
 production the value of which is not recognised, 
 and does not call forth any effective demand. Now 
 although this fact may afford but little consolation 
 to those who are suffering from heavy losses, it is 
 of great importance to the general issues concerned. 
 For no loss is implied of a nature which should lead 
 to the interruption of any of the productive work 
 required to supply all the acknowledged wants of 
 society. If the cause of failure has been loss owing 
 to misdirected production, that of course must 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Adequacy 
 of existing 
 capital. 
 
258 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 cease [iii. 6], but, unless unreasoning credulity is 
 followed by equally unreasoning suspicion and 
 timidity, all well-directed industry can and ought 
 to receive the support of capital currently accumu- 
 lating to support current wants. 
 
 Those who have the misfortune to hold unpaid 
 obligations have to become borrowers, either upon 
 securities they hold, or perhaps upon the general 
 balance of assets which they may be able to show 
 as adequate to warrant further advances. The 
 tendency of this borrowing is to make " money," 
 i.e. loans, dearer, or in other words to raise the 
 rate of interest. The exact nature of the change 
 of position is this : Certain items of (nominal) 
 capital, now for the first time known to have been 
 lost, are struck out of the estimate of those whose 
 money has been dissipated ; the existing " cash " 
 which might, but for this exposure, have gone the 
 same road is available for those y who have valid 
 securities, but not the cash which they expected to 
 receive. The corrected estimate shows a larger 
 proportion of borrowers to lenders, but that is all. 
 The fact that loans can be so raised and paid by a 
 cheque, simply transferring cash from one account 
 to another, proves conclusively that banking re- 
 sources are adequate to meet the strain put upon 
 them. If a trader or banker to meet deficiencies 
 arising in this way sell securities, land or consols 
 for instance, he is set financially at ease, and so 
 are all concerned in his solvency as far as he is 
 concerned ; but the cheque which brings about this 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 259 
 
 desired result indicates merely a book transfer from 
 a rich account to a poor one. The mind can hardly 
 follow all the changes involved ; the impression 
 of abundance in place of scarcity is so palpable, 
 that it is -hard to realise that this benefit is effected 
 without some addition to the actual supply of 
 money. Still we know very well that in such 
 cases the buyers have not to rummage the country 
 for notes or* gold or any other means of making 
 the required payment ; what is done is, that a pur- 
 chasing power not only actually existing but im- 
 mediately at hand is in some way made available 
 for active uses, and the buyer of such property, 
 who owned that reserve, retires so far with his 
 property from the field altogether. It is not 
 more capital, but more efficient or more suitable 
 distribution, that is required. 
 
 14. It must not be supposed, however, that the 
 operations of the clearing-house comprise the whole 
 system of credit in the country, or even all that 
 part of it which is carried on through the agency 
 of bankers. Their chief raison d'etre is no doubt 
 the division of function implied by credit ; but 
 those who carry on their undertakings in the main 
 with their own means, have an equal and a com- 
 paratively independent share in the great work of 
 productive industry, though their cash transactions 
 may still be carried out in detail by the convenient 
 machinery afforded by bankers. The value of a 
 commodity may even pass through the clearing- 
 house repeatedly, while the commodity itself 
 
 a '2 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The incre- 
 ment of 
 capital. 
 
260 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 remains without the limits of banking agency. 
 Thus, if a bar of gold sent from abroad be taken 
 to the Bank of England, it would be included in 
 the total shown in its weekly returns. But, if it 
 were sold to a bullion dealer who paid for it by a 
 cheque, the result would only be a deduction from 
 his account, and a corresponding addition to that of 
 the vendor in the books of their respective bankers. 
 The bullion itself remains, a third item, as a com- 
 modity specially available for foreign traffic or for 
 use in the arts or manufacture at home, but outside 
 the circle either of bankers' cash or of the currency, 
 though it may at any moment be brought within it 
 at the option of the owner. So also with all pro- 
 perty and products except in so far as they may 
 be the subject of credit until they are brought 
 into the general market. Then the price of every 
 item has to be determined according to the current 
 equation of demand and supply. The money ex- 
 isting, even in the most general sense of the term, 
 cannot be commensurable at any one time with all 
 the property of the country, but the interchanges 
 made as occasion may require are carried out by a 
 machinery wonderfully subtle and effective. The 
 innumerable specific utilities of all kinds offered for 
 sale successively, represent the special interests of 
 every producer or owner who affords supply, while 
 the " purchasing power " by which demand is made 
 effectual is generalised in the highest degree. Any 
 demand, or any prospective demand, can at once 
 be made available to him who sells, and who 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 261 
 
 would in his turn have the use of this purchasing ! CHAP. iv. 
 power. 
 
 Nevertheless there is a constant ebb and flow of 
 value into banks by means of the currency. Thus, 
 if a contractor requires notes and coin for any un- 
 usually large payment of wages, he draws directly 
 from his banker's stock, though, if not required for 
 circulation, this currency quickly reappears in 
 bankers' accounts. So further, currency may be 
 paid in, but the cheques drawn for the equivalent 
 value may merely be passed through to other 
 accounts. In this way the aggregate of "cash" 
 balances may be increased or lessened, though the 
 currency which represented the value is not in any 
 way changed. A shopkeeper, for instance, doing an 
 active business, receives daily a large amount of 
 notes and coin which he pays into his bank account ; 
 but his payments to wholesale dealers or manu- 
 facturers are usually made by cheques, which the 
 receivers pay into their accounts, and which thus 
 go through the clearing-house. Notes and coin go 
 out rather for cheques paid over the bank's counter 
 to the general public who have small purchases to 
 make. Bankers acting in this way as " cashiers," 
 greatly facilitate the general circulation of value 
 however represented ; but the circulation for pro- 
 ductive uses, and that for consumption, though 
 equally expressed in the common terms of money, 
 touch only. They can be seen to be distinct as soon 
 as we follow the course of the transactions effected. 
 
 If by dealings of this kind a banker's accounts 
 
262 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 are increased, such portion of them can be used as 
 he expects to retain for any certain length of time ; 
 or if, on the other hand, values are drawn out, the 
 supply of cash applicable to loans would be so far 
 lessened. It is only by accretions and diminutions 
 arising in this way that the aggregate of capital in 
 bankers' hands can be affected. It is not by any 
 recondite theory that we conclude that it is not 
 changed by cheques passed through the clearing- 
 house. Simple arithmetic compels the belief that 
 if A pays B's cheque into his bank account, and 
 the sole consequence is that just so much as is 
 deducted from B's balance is added to that of A ; 
 the aggregate cannot be changed. And as, further, 
 we do know by ample experience that vast pay- 
 ments for state and other loans, for the purchase of 
 large properties, for the settlement of such un- 
 expected difficulties as have just been referred to, 
 and so forth, are arranged by means of cheques so 
 passed, the inference is irresistible that a readjust- 
 ment of the resources actually within the limits of 
 banking capital is found adequate for all these pur- 
 poses. But we know also that capital is constantly 
 being consumed, and must as constantly be re- 
 placed. It is not to be supposed that this vast con- 
 sumption and reproduction maintains an absolutely 
 perfect equilibrium, leaving an unchanging balance 
 held in anticipation of future wants. We must 
 look outside the great adjustments of the clearing- 
 house to find how this aggregate may be affected. 
 If payments are made by or to a bank in 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 
 
 263 
 
 notes or coin, although they do not for the 
 purposes of this agreement signify " cash " any 
 more than a cheque, its balance is so much the 
 greater or less without a corresponding change in 
 the total held by any other bank, and thus, and 
 thus only, can the aggregate of balances be changed. 
 The well-known fact that transactions of this kind 
 are generally much subdivided and comparatively 
 small, serves as an incidental proof that true gain 
 and loss is, and can be, made only by gradual 
 savings, and by the gradual increment of produc- 
 tion over consumption. Very little reflection is 
 indeed required to show that it is in this way only 
 that the ultimate success or failure of our various 
 euterprises is tested and proved. Special industries 
 may be stimulated by means of borrowed money : 
 say, for instance, the iron trade for railways. The 
 casual advantage will at once be shown by an 
 increase in a much subdivided outlay as far as that 
 stage of the work is concerned. But if the railway 
 is not wanted, a reaction surely follows, and many 
 who have indirectly spent their money in paying 
 for useless rails must not only curtail their daily 
 expenses, but also afford diminished support to 
 productive industry by withdrawing their " money " 
 from it. There is a very generic difference between 
 the way that money's worth may be thus lost or 
 made, and the way that individuals may gain what 
 others lose by the mere fluctuation of prices. 
 
 15. In referring to the calls made upon our finan- 
 cial resources for such undertakings as railways, 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Made only 
 Ly gradual 
 savings. 
 
 "Crea- 
 tion " of 
 capital. 
 
264 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Foreign 
 loans. 
 
 manufacturing companies, or even foreign loans, 
 financial statisticians commonly use the phrase 
 " capital created." The words may convey a mean- 
 ing which is sufficiently well understood ; but that 
 we may more clearly see what is actually done^lctT" 
 us take the case of a foreign loan, and, trace in 
 general terms what has to be effected in order to 
 carry out such an operation. No government can 
 be supposed in reason to want to borrow and pay 
 interest for " purchasing power," unless it is able to 
 make some speedy use of it. It 'requires and ob- 
 tains the immediate use of capital already made, or 
 at least to be forthcoming as the instalments in 
 which the loan is payable may become due. So, 
 that which is said to be " created " must be under- 
 stood as being already made, and the fact of its crea- 
 tion only implies that a ready mode has been found 
 for its expenditure forthwith ; presumably, however, 
 in some connection with labour which is to be made 
 productive. It may perhaps also be regarded as 
 " fixed capital " yielding periodical interest. In 
 some way or other, substantive value has to be 
 delivered either in the foreign country itself or in 
 such places as the borrowers may determine. 
 Whether materials of war or materials for the 
 productive enterprises of peace are required, they 
 are alike obtained under the condition that lenders 
 are to be found who can afford the means to pay 
 for such things at once in consideration of receiving 
 an annuity or dividend hereafter. As far as regards' 
 the security for the ultimate fulfilment of the 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 265 
 
 stipulated conditioos, it may very nearly concern 
 the lenders to know what kind of uses their capital 
 is to subserve. A new country, rich in natural 
 resources, may benefit greatly by the immediate 
 use of capital judiciously applied, even though the 
 advantages of the works made by its aid are of 
 a very general nature. The increased wealth of the 
 country, and its consequent ability easily to bear the 
 additional taxation required out of that general 
 increase, may be as good a security as a lender 
 need desire. 
 
 But in any case that which has to be done in the 
 first instance is the same : a comparatively large 
 amount of value has to be immediately transferred, 
 which comes back only by slow degrees. We can 
 no more tell in detail how this work is done than 
 we can describe how this great city of London is 
 daily supplied, without its being the special business 
 of any one in particular to look after its require- 
 ments. But that it is done we know full well. 
 
 Nevertheless it would be an entire mistake to 
 suppose that such financial operations as result in 
 thus placing value in substantive form at the dis- 
 posal of others, and especially of a foreign country, 
 could be carried out if the high organisation of 
 banking agency did not facilitate an infinite variety 
 of adjustments by means of which the labour and 
 burden of the work is distributed. Actual value 
 can only be transmitted from one country to another 
 in substantive commodities having in some way a 
 value in exchange. Traders' bills are based upon 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Foreign 
 banking 
 agencies. 
 
266 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 the value of such products as they become vendible 
 at the place of payment. Bankers moreover are to 
 be found throughout all Europe, and indeed in every 
 country where commerce is active, who again gene- 
 ralise these values. They deal habitually in bills 
 of exchange, using their own capital, and credit 
 obtained partly by the sale of their own bills in 
 different quarters, to mitigate the fluctuations which 
 may arise in the ordinary course of trade ; and 
 extending their operations into every place where 
 industry can take root and flourish. It is impossible 
 to trace all the adjustments that can be made by 
 these means in support of any operation conducted 
 by those whose names command financial confidence. 
 It is easy to see that if a man who had lent money, 
 say to a Baltic merchant, were suddenly to with- 
 draw his support, on the ground that he could do 
 better for himself by lending it to the French 
 government, a most injurious dislocation of credit 
 would be the result. Indeed a probable reply to 
 such a demand would be, "You cannot possibly 
 have your money until I can sell my commodities." 
 But, generalised as values are, any one who desires 
 to subscribe to a loan draws, as it were, the bucket 
 of water to which he has a right, not from any one 
 particular stream, but out of the general reservoir, 
 and no violent disturbance of its level can ensue. 
 But large loans imply the withdrawal of many 
 bucketsful, and if the aggregate withdrawal exceeds 
 the available surplus, the deficiency is shown on all 
 sides. If the capital seeking employment is thus 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 
 
 267 
 
 absorbed, the terms of credit at once indicate that 
 instead of owners of cash seeking investments for 
 it, borrowers have to offer better terms to those on 
 whose support they depend ( 6). This may be 
 shown in two ways. The price of current loans, i.e. 
 the rate of interest, rises, and the price of the special 
 loan tends to fall, especially if unpaid instalments 
 due upon it throw upon the holder the obligation 
 of finding farther capital. Under these conditions 
 further adjustments may take place. The conduct of 
 a large loan will only be undertaken in some large 
 monetary centre ; but if the amount subscribed is so 
 great as to make money scarce and raise the interest 
 on current loans, every banker in connection with 
 it has a new inducement to send " money " for 
 temporary investments, which might very probably 
 be used in the discount of ordinary trade bills. So 
 that a money market in this condition gets just what 
 any solvent trader may obtain, who is engaged in 
 an undertaking rather in excess of his immediate 
 resources, that is, time, during which readjustments 
 may be made and the surplus of production be again 
 accumulated. No system of interchange can do 
 more than this. Not all the money in the world 
 can make a bad undertaking into a good one by any 
 jugglery of finance ; but hardly any limit can be 
 assigned to the resources which may in this way be 
 made available from all sides on any reasonable 
 occasion. 
 
 16. From very early times such work as this has 
 been done by means of bills of exchange. The 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Foreign 
 exchanges, 
 
268 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CflAP. IV. 
 
 wonderful increase in the security and facility of 
 transit have only given scope to the development 
 of a system which began with the earliest ages of 
 commerce, and here also it is only the ultimate 
 differences which have to be adjusted by that 
 common medium of exchange which possesses an 
 independent value of its own. A reserve of pur- 
 chasing power in the form of bullion must be held 
 in every country ; and the mode in which it regu- 
 lates the course of international exchange may very 
 briefly be shown. Just as every individual account 
 must in some way or other be balanced, so it is 
 with every country. After all possible sets-off 
 have been made, some surplus or deficiency will 
 usually remain. One of the chief fallacies of the 
 old " mercantile systems " arose from the amazingly 
 profound ignorance and narrowness with which this 
 truism, for such it really is was interpreted. 
 The economists of the day looked only to the 
 direct transactions which they could trace as be- 
 tween one country and another, never recognising 
 the plain fact that if A owes B a debt it is as 
 effectually discharged by payments on B's order to 
 C, D, and E as in any other way, which, provided 
 always that A can send value to C, D, or E, more 
 easily than B can do himself, will be the course 
 naturally adopted. As far as the conditions of 
 any trade can be broadly defined, nothing can be 
 more obvious than the process. The inter-relations 
 of very numerous industries are more complex, and 
 the possible adjustments are so numerous and so 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 269 
 
 delicate, that this branch of banking naturally be- 
 comes a special study, but the essential simplicity 
 of the principle remains the same. The state of 
 politics, of the harvests, of the prosperity or decay 
 of industries in all countries, especially concern 
 the international banker. Local difficulties are 
 usually met by local resources, but any unusual 
 strain upon them may call for a transmission of 
 substantive value from one country to another 
 which must affect more or less the rates of 
 international exchange. 
 
 It is only after all expedients have failed for the 
 adjustment of the values to be interchanged that 
 trade falls back upon its reserve. The way in 
 which it comes into use is this. In every centre 
 of trade, bills of exchange are offered for sale, 
 drawn, let us say, on London, promising value to 
 be paid there, generally some months after the 
 time of sale. For the sake of clearness of analysis 
 and illustration let us, in the first instance, suppose 
 these to represent commodities sent to London to 
 be sold there in order to realise the value indicated 
 on the bills ; and further, that the buyers of these 
 bills are those who, having received and sold com- 
 modities from London, do not themselves desire to 
 send back the equivalent in other commodities, but 
 merely to return value in the general terms of 
 money, i.e. in pounds sterling. These are very 
 ordinary conditions of trade. Now if the value 
 of bills offered which of course indicate conversely 
 substantive value sent in the opposite direction 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 How regu- 
 lated by 
 bullion. 
 
270 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 may be represented as 100 and the value required 
 as 102, the only possible adjustment is that the bills 
 must be bought at 2 premium. As French money 
 is expressed in francs, German in marks, the United 
 States in dollars, &c., the fact cannot always be 
 stated in so simple a form ; but the " par " of ex- 
 change given as francs 25'22j, marks 20'43 per 
 sterling; or 4s. l^d. per dollar, indicates nothing 
 more than equal weights of gold of any common 
 standard of purity. The sole difficulty arising from 
 such differences in terms can be overcome by any 
 practised clerk in a very few moments, and it is 
 idle to talk of them as any obstruction to trade 
 of this description. But the proportional difference 
 is based on a fact which cannot be got rid of, and 
 appears equally in the quotation of exchange from 
 our Australian Colonies, though their sovereign is not 
 only taken as identical with ours, but is actually 
 a legal tender in this kingdom. Where the legal 
 currency of a country is in inconvertible paper the 
 price of gold in such paper is in reality, if not in 
 form, taken as the basis of the calculation. So also 
 if exchange has to be arbitrated between one 
 country with a gold and another with a silver 
 standard, the estimate of the price of one metal 
 in the terms of the other forms a shifting item in 
 every transaction. The work is of the same kind, 
 though somewhat less cheaply and accurately done 
 in such cases. 
 
 The assumed difference of two per cent, being 
 primarily apparent, we may now suppose bankers 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 271 
 
 to coine in ; they are, in fact, rather the first than 
 the last in the field, but their special function may 
 best be thus separately considered. At so high a 
 premium, they will naturally desire to sell bills, 
 provided either that they expect to buy trade bills 
 on the spot on better terms hereafter, or that with 
 the cash they receive for their own bills sold on 
 London, they can buy other bills on some other 
 place, and with the money there received, buy bills 
 on favourable terms to be sent to London to be set 
 against their first drawings. Bills for this purpose 
 will be bought and sold, not only in one, but in 
 several places successively, provided that an ulti- 
 mate advantage is shown, and some slight margin 
 in favour of the banker secured on the amount 
 thus indirectly remitted over the amount directly 
 drawn in the first instance upon London. 
 
 But if we suppose that gold can be sent to 
 London at a cost, including all indirect and inci- 
 dental charges, of one per cent., the banker would 
 never expect to sell at so high a premium as two per 
 cent, for the bullion market is practically open to 
 all, and some at least of the traders would take 
 gold, which could be transmitted at a cost of one 
 per cent., sooner than pay double that charge for a 
 banker's bill. If only one hundredth part of the 
 demand for bills is superseded in this way, the 
 natural arbitration of exchange brings down the 
 rate to the equivalent of that to be secured by 
 the transmission of gold. So likewise, mutatis 
 mutandis, no one would sell a bill for 100 on 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
272 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Extended 
 inter- 
 changes of 
 capital 
 thus made. 
 
 London at so low a rate as 98, but in preference 
 would direct his London agent to send him gold 
 which, after paying the one per cent, for charges, 
 would give him 99. 
 
 Practically, therefore, in dealing with bills of 
 exchange the banker's range is limited to two per 
 cent., i.e. from one per cent, premium to one per cent, 
 discount, and only when no further adjustments 
 of value can be effected, directly or indirectly, will 
 these extreme points be touched, and gold be 
 actually transmitted from place to place ; and then 
 only to an extent sufficient to reduce the diver- 
 gence in the rate of exchange within these limits ; 
 for as has been repeatedly shown, there can be no 
 direct profit made by dealing in bullion. 
 
 The resources of banking are very inadequately 
 xemplified by the case supposed. International 
 dealings in stocks, for instance, afford scope for 
 operations which are very large as compared with 
 bhe value of the income derived from them ; or, 
 to put the point with more regard to the exigencies 
 of the arbitration of exchange, dealings in such 
 stock may often be made with less adverse effect 
 against the operator than dealings in the current 
 values of bills representing the transmission of 
 merchandise. Thus, if London, having funds in 
 Paris, buys an amount of French Rentes, just 
 so much value is left there, Iqss only the periodical 
 income payable upon it. It remains merely as a 
 debt till other needs arise. London may thus 
 get interest for its capital instead of dead bullion, 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNEESHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 273 
 
 which it does not require. Such Kentes, or, " the CHAP. iv. 
 funds," are, however, somewhat uncertain as a 
 banking security : for the market price of them is 
 liable to fluctuate ; and the value of securities 
 payable in current money within some limited 
 period can be more precisely estimated. Hence 
 good commercial bills are pre-eminently the security 
 most in favour with bankers, and it may further be 
 noted that the cause for this preference, which is 
 so well justified by experience, lies partly in the 
 fact that behind them, as a rule, there are the 
 commodities which are required for current use 
 and consumption. Even if prices are depreciated 
 by excess, time thus is ever tending to restore 
 the due proportion of supply to demand. No 
 such process of necessary consumption aids the 
 price of shares or stocks, which depends there- 
 fore more exclusively on mere opinion, or on 
 the surplus left for the purchase of such pro- 
 perty after the satisfaction of more pressing 
 requirements. 
 
 International bills of exchange are also largely 
 used as a means of obtaining credit. Thus a banker 
 in London may draw on Paris, and, when his bill 
 is due there, may draw on Berlin, and so on. Such 
 bills form a special commercial currency, their 
 amount is limited to the sum which the general 
 body of traders can afford to hold in circulation, 
 and the gain of course depends in the long run on 
 the uses to which the " money" so obtained is 
 applied : i.e., as a rule it is lent in support of 
 
274 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Uses of 
 metallic 
 money the 
 same as 
 those first 
 indicated. 
 
 commercial enterprises, earning a profit which can 
 be shared with the lender. 
 
 International trade is naturally concerned rather 
 with the transmission of products fitted to the use 
 of other countries than with the preparation of 
 such products themselves. These ultimate results, 
 therefore, come to be represented by documents in 
 forms easily transmitted, and in currently vendible 
 forms. The service done is specially the adaptation 
 of supply to the time and place where demand 
 requires satisfaction. Eegarding this adaptation as 
 an essential condition of utility, the rationale of all 
 this machinery of international bills of exchange is 
 evident. Bullion here also, as a common measure 
 of value, keeps the terms of every transaction upon 
 a certain and intelligible basis. But, as the in- 
 timacy of commercial relations extends, so will the 
 capital of the world become more completely gen- 
 eralised, and the great law of average be more 
 effectually applied to equalise the fluctuating 
 surplus or deficiency which arises in each one of 
 all the centres of industry which can thus be 
 associated together. 
 
 17. In the early part of this Treatise it was 
 shown that the primary use of metallic money was 
 to serve as a reserve of purchasing power, to be 
 used only in compensation for the natural in- 
 equalities of production. And further, that, as far 
 as trade consisted : as for the most part it does 
 
CONDITIONAL OWNERSHIP : CREDIT ; BANKING. 275 
 
 and must always continue to consist of the inter- 
 change of property and commodities of various 
 descriptions, the secondary or inferential use of 
 such money as a common measure of value might, 
 to a considerable degree, be superseded by means 
 of tallies or substitutes of different kinds, though it 
 is of very great importance that they should be 
 maintained at the same value as, and be inter- 
 changeable at will for, the standard weight of the 
 precious metal which they purport to represent. 
 
 The review of the most highly-developed system 
 of commercial interchange shows that the uses of 
 metallic money are essentially the same as those 
 first indicated, theoretically. But over and above 
 any system of tallies which can be used to repre- 
 sent metallic money, or even money in any way 
 vested with an intrinsic general purchasing power, 
 we have had before us a system for facilitating to 
 the utmost extent the interchange of values of all 
 kinds. 
 
 It will have been observed that, not only are the 
 values of all commodities which can be made avail- 
 able for current use set the one against the other, 
 but, further, in the more stable and civilised 
 countries, "capitalised" property, representing the 
 present value of products to be yielded in the 
 future perhaps in many future years is also 
 brought into the circle of international adjustment. 
 The tendency of the peaceful development of 
 civilisation and mutual confidence is to make these 
 means yet more fully available for this purpose, 
 
 T 2 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
276 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 except of course in the case of bullion-producing 
 countries ; but with the increase of general wealth 
 a comparatively large value of the precious metals 
 may be retained for their customary use as money, 
 and any lasting change in their purchasing power 
 can only be effected by influencing the vast aggre- 
 gate of demand and supply for them throughout 
 the whole world. 
 
 GENERAL CONCLUSLONS, 
 
 I will submit only very briefly in conclusion 
 some further remarks of a more general nature. I 
 have endeavoured to show the conditions upon 
 which value in exchange is based how on the one 
 side the quantity of labour necessarily employed 
 governs all value of this kind which can be con- 
 tinuously maintained, and with this quantity of 
 labour is connoted the consumption required for 
 the support of the labourer ; there is on the other 
 side the value in use to the consumer or, to 
 express the relation more adequately, to all men as 
 consumers which value must depend upon the 
 demand which they can, and actually do choose to, 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 277 
 
 make effectual. Hence, from the calculation oJ 
 value in exchange will be eliminated (a) the cost 
 of labour needlessly employed on any act of pro- 
 duction, and (b) on the excess generally of any 
 production, however necessary may be the thing 
 produced, beyond the requirements of consumers 
 (III. 22). And similar reasoning applies also to 
 services rendered. This process of reciprocal ad- 
 justment and adaptation is constantly going on, 
 and is most effectually accomplished where free 
 competition is neither restricted artificially nor 
 thwarted by dishonest artifices. Into the defence 
 of the principle of competition I need not enter at 
 length. The practical tests which are the result of 
 it are as needful in material matters as is free 
 discussion in the world of thought and of politics. 
 Both are liable to similar abuses. False work, 
 misapplied, wasteful, and slovenly work, perverted 
 statements of fact, bad logic, confused and reckless 
 argument, are equally sins against truth, the best 
 interests of which are not the less bound up with 
 the full knowledge and varied experiences which 
 only such freedom of action and of thought can 
 adequately afford. Work and the capacity for work 
 must be proved, and the right of each man to offer 
 the best he can afford on the one side, and to 
 select that w r hich most fully satisfies his own 
 wants on the other, must be fully accorded as 
 the basis of justice on which an organisation of 
 free men can be developed, subject to no other 
 restrictions than those which are, in fact, required 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
278 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 to insure the impartial application of these principles 
 to all alike. 1 
 
 The means by which the aggregate resources of 
 the country are mobilised, so as to be adapted in 
 an innumerable varietj 7 of ways to the ultimate 
 production of such things as society effectually 
 demands, have also been referred to. The me- 
 chanism of interchange is admirable ; the very 
 attempts to simulate its processes serve only by 
 their speedy failure to prove the stability of the 
 basis of credit on which the industrial fabric rests. 
 It is not within this mechanism regarded as a 
 means to give effect to the choice practically made 
 by those who avail themselves of it that remedies 
 are to be found for the evils which afflict the body 
 politic, but by action of a far wider and deeper 
 kind brought to bear upon the wills, desires, and 
 capacities of its several members. Nevertheless 
 while no good work can ever be done by the mere 
 manipulation of money, infinite waste, mischief, and 
 confusion may arise from any falsification of it. 
 Hence the importance attached to the preservation 
 
 1 No better practical rule can be cited to prevent freedom from 
 degenerating into license than the time-honoured maxim 
 
 r " Sic utere tuo ut alien^m ladas; " *Uw- tiff* / 
 and this sole restriction on our own rights must be applied not only to 
 what we do, but also to what we abstain from doing, by which the 
 interests of others may be affected. To this may be added one more 
 pregnant dictum from the same source 
 
 " Non omne quod licet, honestum est" 
 
 The great masters of jurisprudence did not hold him " honest " who 
 acknowledged only the sanctions of the law as indicating the extent of 
 his social duties. 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 
 
 279 
 
 of the integrity of the currency and of all symbols 
 of value represented in the terms of money. Any 
 attempts to overlay and obscure, by any juggle or 
 mystification of finance, the indications which it 
 affords, tend to the advantage only of those who, 
 however refined may be the methods of their 
 operation, can only be included among the preda- 
 tory classes of society. Still, an ignorant credulity 
 is ever ready to believe in the magical production 
 of wealth, and the alchemy of past ages is suc- 
 ceded by currency nostrums of various kinds in 
 the present. All delusions of this nature lead to 
 incalculable loss, not to be measured only by the 
 expectations which are stultified, but also by the 
 consequent diversion of energy from objects of 
 rational utility. It is not the mere mechanism, 
 but what is done with it, and especially what are 
 the limits of its powers, and to what extent its 
 utility can be made available, that we have ulti- 
 mately to consider. The very perfection of the 
 system within its legitimate range is apt to hide 
 from us some of the considerations which are most 
 important for our social well-being, rigorously con- 
 ditioned as it is on the one side, yet possessing such 
 abundant latitude of resource on the other. 
 
 I venture to invite consideration to the results 
 of industry distinguished as " necessary " or 
 "optional/' rather than as "productive" or "un- 
 productive " in any material sense. No one denies 
 that there are many services, which, though not 
 " productive " of wealth in any form, are yet 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 "Neces- 
 sary " and 
 "optional" 
 produc- 
 tion. 
 
280 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 peremptorily needed to satisfy the primary wants 
 of mankind, so that the consumption required to 
 support those who render them must be regarded 
 as indispensable ; while many material products 
 which, as having exchange value, are practically 
 accepted as utilities, satisfy desires only of a most 
 capricious and transitory character. It is true the 
 distinction suggested cannot be accurately defined, 
 but though indicated only in general terms, the 
 very discussion of these terms is pregnant with 
 issues of the greatest practical consequence. 
 
 The conditions with which we have to deal, 
 especially in a highly organised system of industry, 
 are that the labour of a part of the community is 
 fully adequate to satisfy the primary wants of the 
 whole (III. 11 and 14). In other words, the con- 
 sumption of those so engaged is reproduced with a 
 greater or less increase, which, being in excess of 
 their own wants of this kind, can only be utilised 
 by supporting others, who can only come into the 
 circle of industrial cooperation by rendering ser- 
 vices of some other kind. Much labour must in 
 the nature of things be devoted to the production 
 of commodities which perish in the using. What 
 proportion of the energies of a country must be 
 used subject to necessities thus imperatively or- 
 dained, depends upon the resources, both natural 
 and acquired, which are at its disposal. Hence 
 the inherited and trained skill of workmen, the 
 habit and power of conjoint labour, the growth of 
 laws calculated to give freedom and security to 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 281 
 
 industry become the most important factors of pro- 
 ductive power, and speaking even on purely 
 economic grounds, the first essential of prosperity 
 is rather to secure this ample power of reproduction 
 than to restrict consumption, or even to embody the 
 results of labour in material objects of permanent 
 utility. 
 
 Beyond this it was truly taught ages ago that 
 the " object of labour is to secure leisure " not for 
 slothfulness, but to devote to such progress and 
 such enjoyments as life can yield ; and whether, 
 and how far, in this sphere, the results achieved 
 may be clothed in material form is altogether a 
 subordinate and casual consideration. Leisure also 
 has its economic alternative. It must be duly 
 correlated with labour, but in it reside potentially 
 all that makes man thrive, and enables him to rise 
 above the level of the savage. According to the 
 use made of the option thus afforded, nations which 
 have once emerged from the first struggles for 
 existence stand or fall, and assume the character- 
 istics which distinguish one race from another 
 Social science if restricted by the usual definitions 
 of political economy may indeed be the philosophy 
 of the sciences in relation to the material pros- 
 perity of the State, but is debarred from dealing fully 
 with the higher problems both of labour and of al 
 its ultimate results. For the reasonable test of that 
 prosperity is the ease with which necessary pro- 
 duction is provided for, and the highest gain may 
 be conceived of as the greatest balance of energy 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
282 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Economic 
 conditions 
 of this 
 country. 
 
 remaining to be used at the option of the com- 
 munity. Here other sciences take up the question. 
 Let me briefly refer to the general conditions 
 which obtain in our own country. Dealing as we 
 have to do with highly generalised conditions, we 
 must perforce look to concrete results with a know- 
 ledge and recognition of the principles which 
 underlie appearances, rather than attempt to follow 
 out in detail the processes by which these results 
 are obtained. The rapid increase of population in 
 a limited area has already forced upon us, in some 
 respects, rather the conditions of life in one vast 
 city, than those which obtain in a country which 
 can draw all its most needful supplies from its own 
 soil. 1 The import of provisions of all kinds is 
 large and continuous, and includes wheat enough 
 for the use of about half the population of Great 
 Britain. This has to be paid for by exports of 
 native produce (iron, coal, &c.), or of manufactures, 
 by the services rendered by our shipping, by the 
 interest earned on our capital employed in every 
 
 1 This factor is one of very great importance and is too frequently 
 overlooked. The last census returns give the population of England 
 and Wales for the decennial periods : 
 
 . ... 8,892,000 
 
 . ... 10,164,000 
 
 v ... 12,000,000 
 
 . ... 13,896,000 
 
 1801 
 1811 
 1821 
 1831 
 
 . ... 15,914,000 
 
 . ... 17,927,000 
 
 . ... 20,066,000 
 
 . ... 22,712,000 
 
 The same authority gives the population in A.D. 1600 as 4,863,000 and 
 in A.D. 1700 as 6,045,000. 
 
 The density of population per square mile is also given, viz. : 
 
 1841 
 1851 
 1861 
 1871 
 
 A.D. 1600 
 1700 
 
 83 
 104 
 
 A D. 1800 
 1871 
 
 153 
 390 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 283 
 
 part of the world, and iii innumerable other ways. 
 So completely and perfectly is the aggregate of our 
 resources generalised for all the purposes of industry 
 that it is impossible to analyse the value of these 
 exports, or to identify the links of interchange by 
 means of which products consumed are specifically 
 replaced. The material production of such links, 
 and the uses which they are made to subserve as 
 exchangeable commodities, form indeed the subject 
 of work of very different orders (IV. 4). Commerce 
 effects the interchange of current values of all kinds 
 indiscriminately, and no labour-saving expedient is 
 likely to be neglected in its subtly adjusted opera- 
 tions. We must take the results, and it matters 
 nothing to the argument whether a larger or smaller 
 proportion of the value, say of silk or cotton manu- 
 factures exported, has been paid for previously as an 
 import. Value created here is equally sent abroad, 
 and our imports are received in like manner, though 
 the cost of British exports may have entered into 
 the total cost of their production. It is not the less 
 true that we have the choice of every market in the 
 world from whence to draw the supplies we require 
 of those primary necessaries, the cost of which must 
 be the chief factor in the exchange value of all 
 products, and that we pay for these in the way 
 which best suits our own interests. We are fed by 
 the products of our furnaces, our looms and our 
 workshops as effectually as by our own soil. 
 Whether this great " natural agent " is, or is not, 
 used to the best advantage, is a very important 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
284 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 question ; but nevertheless it is far less fundamental 
 than that which is now under consideration. We 
 must, and safely may, so far take for granted that 
 the production connoted with necessary consump- 
 tion is well adapted to the ends desired ; and 
 the process which primarily concerns us is that 
 from necessary consumption to the replacement of 
 that consumed : the difference between the two 
 being that which is available for the support of 
 other labour, the application of which is largely at 
 the discretion of the nation considered generally. 
 We may take it for granted, I say, for the purposes 
 of this argument, that all the interchanges involved 
 are fairly and reasonably made as far as they are 
 made at all ; but it does not follow that they are 
 adequate to all the conditions that we should desire 
 to see fulfilled in the body politic in other words, 
 that all are brought within the circle of independent 
 and self-supporting industry, who might and ought 
 to be included within its limits ; or that the large 
 portion of our resources, the disposal of which 
 depends upon the exercise of a voluntary discretion, 
 is most wisely and beneficially employed. 
 
 It were a waste of time to enter upon proofs of 
 the wealth of this country, or the extent to which 
 surplus labour is devoted to production which can 
 in a very large degree be modified at will to suit the 
 changing demand of those who can make their 
 demand effectual. The returns of our foreign trade 
 give ample indication of this, and, being published 
 in clear and exact form, naturally attract special 
 
GENEKAL CONCLUSIONS. 285 
 
 attention, but the strongest proofs probably lie at 
 home, and there can be no doubt that domestic 
 enterprise has benefited still more largely by the 
 margin for optional labour secured directly and in- 
 directly by free trade. 1 Indeed there seems to be 
 some reason to think that the relaxed rate of pro- 
 gress which has lately been shown in our foreign 
 trade is in some measure owing to conditions of our 
 home industries by no means unfavourable to the 
 interests of the community at large. And be it 
 remembered that though the due supply of primary 
 necessaries is an essential condition for the produc- 
 tion of wealth, it does not in itself constitute 
 wealth ; although all that can be fairly so termed 
 or the leisure which may be the equivalent of it is 
 materially based on the excess continuously pro- 
 duced. The fact of wealth accumulated in perma- 
 nent forms proves that this condition has been 
 fulfilled. That it still subsists is proved by the 
 capacity of the nation to employ continuously a 
 large portion of its resources upon objects which, 
 as far as any immediate pressure of want is con- 
 cerned, might very well be dispensed with alto- 
 gether ; and, further, by the existence of a large 
 amount of capital which is constantly seeking for 
 employment. That is to say there is a large 
 
 i Mr. Brassey, in his Work and Wages, states that what are termed 
 the building trades support as many labourers as those maintained in 
 the three great industries of cotton, wool, and flax manufactures. It 
 is difficult to trace this result exactly in the census returns, but the 
 large numbers engaged in domestic industries are very strikingly shown 
 in them. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
286 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Concur- 
 rent 
 
 wealth and 
 destitu- 
 tion. 
 
 power immediately available for purchasing that 
 which will support labour calculated bo yield results 
 of more or less permanent advantage, or to await 
 for compensating returns hereafter perhaps in a 
 comparatively far distant future. 
 
 Now if our commerce secures us an abundance of 
 natural agents, and makes good the deficiency of 
 the necessaries of life which our own soil cannot 
 yield, on terms which admit of the rapid accumula- 
 tion of wealth and of capital ready to be applied to 
 the support of labour which can in any way be 
 made serviceable, how is it that there are many 
 who want to work, and yet remain on the verge of 
 destitution ? The want felt in the midst of plenty 
 clearly does not arise from any scarcity -of necessary 
 products, but from the inability to earn wages to 
 give in exchange for a share of them. 
 
 Here is the sharp contrast between superabund- 
 ance and destitution which must be looked in the 
 face. What is the remedy for the evil ? The reply 
 at once suggested is, " A more adequate distribu- 
 tion." True. But let us see what a more adequate 
 or more perfect distribution implies and requires. 
 I have already explained (TIL 12 14) how the 
 wealth of the rich must inevitably go to the sup- 
 port of labour, and that, to put the case in an 
 extreme form, the mere substitution of almsgiving 
 for expenditure on products or services in them- 
 selves superfluous, would only perpetuate a race of 
 paupers to the detriment of comparatively inde- 
 pendent workers, and further, that however capri- 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 287 
 
 cious may be the choice by the wealthy of the 
 objects for which they will pay, the ultimate equa- 
 tion of wages received to the total value expended 
 in this way, is a matter quite beyond any indi- 
 vidual control. However much there may be to 
 deprecate in the manner in which our optional 
 production is governed, production implies distri- 
 bution on some terms. Money must be spent in 
 order to enjoy its fruits, and no mere volition on 
 the part of the wealthy can increase or diminish the 
 total amount which they have to spend. If this 
 amount be inadequate when divided among the 
 numbers wanting wages, are we therefore driven 
 to the conclusion that the population has already 
 exceeded the limits which can be supported in the 
 country ? The question is a grave one : for large 
 numbers, fitly maintained, mean the power and 
 strength which only will enable this kiDgdom to 
 maintain its position at the head of a mighty 
 empire. 
 
 If the increasing cost and scarcity of the primary 
 necessaries of life were the cause of the distress 
 experienced, it would be useless to deny that this 
 insuperable difficulty must be met by a reduction 
 of the numbers which had to be supported, but it 
 is clearly shown that this is by no means the state 
 of the case. The classes who minister to the wants 
 and pleasures of the wealthy are, speaking gene- 
 rally, among the most thriving in the community 
 Naturally those are preferred who can do the most 
 acceptable work. Behind them lie many others 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
288 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Distribu- 
 tion. 
 
 Eadical 
 fallacy of 
 "mono- 
 poly." 
 
 far less favourably circumstanced, and behind these 
 again those whose work or services no one seems to 
 require. So we have a residuum, who, though but 
 poorly provided for, are still supported at a mini- 
 mum of direct cost, yet are a burden on society 
 because they contribute still less to the general 
 stock or to the general convenience. With many 
 wants to be supplied, there is yet the cry of "no 
 work/' Why should not those thus supported, but 
 thrown out from the circle of industry, work for 
 one another ? The suggestion sounds almost like 
 cruel irony, yet the germ of the only remedy 
 adequate to the extent of the evil lies in it, even 
 if we only get back the hopeless reply that no work 
 remains to be done which they are capable of 
 doing. The demand for unskilled labour is neces- 
 sarily limited in any community where industry 
 is highly organised (III. 9), and the society which 
 suffers -its members to grow up merely as unskilled 
 labourers must pay the penalty of its shortcomings. 
 Yet even here there is some mitigation, for there 
 are many swamped in this class who might yet with 
 some rightly- applied help be able to struggle out 
 of it, to the benefit both of themselves and even 
 of those whom they left behind. 
 
 The popular remedy, especially among the com- 
 paratively favoured classes, for any distress arising 
 from a depression of prices is "protection," dis- 
 guised perhaps as merely " a restriction of undue 
 competition ; " which on examination will be found 
 to resolve itself into this absurd anomaly : Because 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 289 
 
 there is a want of commodities against which 
 commodities can be exchanged all trade being 
 ultimately an interchange of commodities there- 
 fore reduce the supply of commodities. Unless 
 all the wants of all the community are fully 
 satisfied, over-supply means in fact a supply 
 which has no exchange value because it can find 
 no counterpart. If the aggregate supply of any 
 product loses its value because, as far as it is in 
 excess of a decreasing demand, it wants utility, the 
 obvious remedy is to diminish the supply, and 
 apply the labour set free to other production : the 
 capital for its support is certainly already in exist- 
 ence ; so also is the power of purchasing the finished 
 product without any new augmentation of either. 
 But if a fall in prices consequent on a reduced cost 
 of production is met by a corresponding increase 
 of demand, there is an absolute gain in the 
 increased supply of utilities, for although those 
 immediately engaged only receive as much as 
 before, the actual value of wages to all consumers 
 is increased, inasmuch as they can get more of what 
 they require. Those who advocate restriction read 
 falsely and imperfectly the indications afforded by 
 money, for it is useful only as a purchasing power, 
 and high prices, thus artificially maintained, mean 
 simply low purchasing power. Money measures 
 only relative cost : relative utility can only be 
 estimated by a well-reasoned comparison of results. 
 No one doubts that a monopoly may secure to a 
 class or to an individual a relative advantage, but 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
290 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 that requires not only the monopoly of one kind 
 of production, but that all, or at least most, 
 other kinds of production shall not be subject to 
 any such restriction. There must be a monopoly 
 of monopoly itself to make it of any effect, for a 
 system under which all strive to get as much and 
 give as little as they can, obviously must end in 
 the impoverishment of all alike. Legalised mono- 
 poly is legalised robbery and extortion as against all 
 consumers, and a combination of any one class to 
 secure to itself special and exclusive advantages is 
 a declaration of civil war against the community 
 at large. That men engaged in the uncertain 
 issues of trade should prefer high prices and large 
 profits to low prices and perhaps heavy losses is 
 perfectly natural, but not the less are " cheapness 
 and plenty " the essential conditions of permanent 
 and general prosperity. 
 
 There moreover is a far greater advantage in the 
 freedom of industry than any which can be ex- 
 pressed in the terms of capital conceived of as a 
 fixed quantity. The facility of applying labour to 
 new forms of production is the great incentive for 
 saving capital and applying it to new adaptations 
 of reciprocally beneficial industry. It is not so 
 much by elaborately devised schemes, as by in- 
 numerable small experiments, by expedients known 
 only to those intimately acquainted with varying 
 minor local considerations, that the circle of inde- 
 pendent and self-supporting industry is enlarged. 
 The reduced cost of living puts the power of saving 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 291 
 
 capital within the reach of many who can best feel, 
 or have felt, their way to using it to advantage. 
 This no doubt implies changes, and it is impossible 
 to say that some may not casually suffer from them. 
 Dangers and difficulties of this kind were urged as 
 against free trade with foreign nations by those 
 whose sole notion of supply was limited to that 
 passing through their own hands. They are now 
 urged again, with even less reason, against the free 
 circulation of labour in domestic industries. But 
 if we are well assured that the common reservoir 
 is increasingly filled, it is needless caution to insist 
 beforehand on knowing the precise means by which 
 the necessarily consequent overflow is to be drawn 
 out. There seems to me no room to doubt that the 
 benefits which have arisen from the freedom of com- 
 merce are small and insignificant as compared to 
 those which would accrue from the unreserved 
 adoption of the same principles by trades unions 
 and all who have any influence in the direction of 
 labour. The want acknowledged on all sides is of 
 a wider distribution, which can only be attained by 
 giving the fullest scope to that work of adaptation 
 by which mutual work and mutual wants can be 
 extended and co-ordinated. 
 
 It may perhaps be urged that free competition 
 will lead to low wages and to the increase only 
 of profits. Were capital a fixed quantity and 
 employers the sole owners of it, there might indeed 
 be some casual danger of this result ; but generalised 
 as it is, its distribution cannot be restrained from 
 
 u 2 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
292 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 any uses which will satisfy the terms on which 
 credit is usually granted, in other words, from any 
 uses which any of the dispensers of it are assured 
 will be reproductive. With a flowing tide of 
 accumulating capital no difficulty can reasonably 
 be apprehended on this score. Even if it were so, 
 the accumulated profits must at the least afford 
 new employment for new labour, which will re- 
 adjust the balance of demand for it, and that with 
 the less difficulty if labour be not in any way 
 restricted from adapting itself to the change of 
 production required. So also as regards the argu- 
 ment that cheap prices benefit the rich : they must 
 needs do so for they benefit all alike, but only on 
 like conditions. But whenever industry can acquire 
 vigour and freedom of action, both profits and 
 interest, regarded as modes of remuneration, tend 
 surely to a minimum, and do not under any 
 circumstances necessarily imply a superior or still 
 less an exclusive power of accumulation (IY. 4-6.) 
 We may go further, and say that all forms of 
 remuneration tend to an equality under the in- 
 fluence of free competition, remembering always, 
 however, that this competition to be valid must 
 imply a capacity effectually to do the work com- 
 peted for. Nothing can be more inane and futile 
 than to cry out for special remuneration of any 
 kind without acquiring the skill or undertaking the 
 cares and responsibilities of the work associated 
 with it. In short the natural laws which favour 
 such a equalisation are so irresistible that they are 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 293 
 
 only to be thwarted by that diminution of pro- 
 duction which the mistaken policy of restriction 
 would enforce. 
 
 So, on the other hand, little weight need be 
 given to the threat that capital will be sent out 
 of the country if not duly protected. The ex- 
 perience of late years has shown that its employ- 
 ment abroad is not so easy a task (III. 20). It 
 depends upon labour for its reproduction upon 
 competent and well- organised labour and must 
 come to terms with it wherever it can be found. 
 It is perfectly just and right that trades unions 
 should look after the interests of labour in all 
 questions which may arise as to the apportionment 
 of wages and profits, and that co-operative associ- 
 ations should fairly compete for the latter if they 
 deem it for their welfare to do so. But, above all, 
 the general interests of the public which all trade 
 subserves must be clearly recognised. Any one 
 who will be at the pains to realise how great and 
 varied are his own interests as a consumer, as 
 compared with the value of the product with 
 which he is individually concerned, can hardly fail 
 to recognise the soundness of the policy which 
 aims at the diffusion of industry and the general 
 efficiency of production, rather than grasping at 
 an undue share of what ? a relative " purchasing 
 power" as expressed in money, which the dearness 
 of things to be purchased renders nugatory. 
 
 The fact that the nation is so much dependent 
 on other countries for its supplies of food adds 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
294 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The effi- 
 cient adap 
 tation of 
 labour. 
 
 further weight to the argument. Cheap production 
 will always give us a command of foreign markets, 
 but it by no means follows that the low rate of 
 living which may obtain in them will depress 
 wages here. The cost of production in any country 
 is governed by those causes which have relative 
 
 ffect within its own boundaries (II. 19). We 
 must come to terms with the foreigner, no doubt, 
 for our supplies of necessary food ; but cheap pro- 
 duction generally within our own borders renders a 
 cost of production, low as compared with that of 
 other countries, quite compatible with high wages 
 as measured in what can be bought with them. It 
 is only by relative cheapness of this genuine kind 
 that our position can be made secure. The spurious 
 prosperity shown by high prices is open to the 
 direct competition of any nation whose necessities 
 may induce them to resort to those markets of 
 supply on which we are ourselves dependent, arid 
 which, it may be added, though reciprocally de- 
 pendent, are not indissolubly dependent upon us, 
 for the supply of those things which they take in 
 exchange. 
 
 Still the adaptation of labour to the various 
 occupations required is a task presenting many 
 difficulties, which cannot be removed without some 
 toil and sacrifice on all sides. That new labour 
 cannot be supported without some fresh application 
 of capital is fully to be admitted, and this lesson, 
 taught by former economists, tells as strongly 
 
 against the merely declamatory resolutions and 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 295 
 
 superficial legislation which are the foibles of the 
 present day, as against the attempted official regu- 
 lation of all industry by the mere dicta of autho- 
 rity, which was the delusion of the past generation. 
 All that I urge is that the capital needed is at 
 hand, ready and waiting to be applied. It is 
 "mind," not "matter," that is wanting. It is a 
 problem of life, not of mechanism. To say that 
 things must be left to take their course, and that 
 we cannot alter the law of demand and supply, is 
 either to assert that the quotient cannot be altered 
 if the figures remain the same, which is a truism 
 hardly worth reiterating ; or to imply that the 
 factors themselves cannot be modified, which is 
 mere abject fatalism. If no change can be shown 
 in the effects the inference is irresistible that the 
 causes have not really been modified, whatever 
 amount of dilettante enthusiasm may have been 
 brought to bear upon them. 
 
 As far as the condition of the masses of our 
 population has been ameliorated, the results shown 
 are valid tests of the efficiency of the means used, 
 but their imperfection is not a proof that the ends 
 desired are unattainable. No branch of enterprise 
 ever yet was opened up which did not involve 
 some loss and disaster to the early adventurers, 
 and some persistence, in spite of difficulties, may 
 well be urged in favour of attempts to introduce 
 new industries, or a better organisation of in- 
 dustries, which may help to develop a wage- 
 earning power, especially among the poorer classes. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
296 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 As far as such industries can acquire the support 
 of this class the fresh wages earned and expenses 
 lessened by improved production are indeed a 
 doubled gain. 
 
 I have insisted much on the abundance of capital 
 in this country. Probably no nation has or ever 
 had so great a command of this necessary element 
 of production. But it is well to keep in mind the 
 relative force of words, and, when we speak of 
 supporting labour by capital, to show how neces- 
 sary it is that that labour itself should speedily be 
 made self-supporting. The estimate of our total 
 annual expenditure has been given (IV. 12) as 
 at least about 1,000 millions. The whole capital 
 that could be raised, even in this superlatively 
 rich country, is small as compared with such a 
 total, and would not represent more than the outlay 
 of a few months ; or, to put the point in another 
 light, this minor sum represents all our purchasing- 
 power which is not already appropriated to definite 
 objects of conventionally recognised utility. These 
 estimates are vague enough, it is true, but the 
 proportion roughly indicated does serve to show 
 in a striking manner how palpably impossible it is 
 to raise the condition of the poorer classes gene- 
 rally without raising also their power of labour. 
 Nevertheless, I repeat that our available capital 
 is most ample for all the purposes which it can 
 possibly subserve, for true work can only be 
 accomplished by those gradual processes which 
 nature requires in every field of development. 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 297 
 
 But there is no room for waste. The resources 
 which can be applied optionally are far less than 
 those the application of which is restricted by the 
 imperious necessity of satisfying the primary needs 
 of the community. Endowments wasted or public 
 funds misapplied cannot be regarded as a matter 
 of little consequence even to a wealthy country. 
 They may apparently form a small part of its total 
 expenditure but bear a far larger proportion to the 
 means which can be devoted to higher aims of 
 public utility. 
 
 Very homely truths have to be urged in treating 
 of the condition of those dependent on precarious 
 wages, eked out perhaps by alms, for their meagre 
 sustenance. The attempt to bring them into con- 
 nection with luxurious expenditure is hardly to be 
 commended, though the ostensible show of wealth 
 seems to point out this way as the most easy 
 solution of the problem. But that demand is 
 already made fully effectual, and the extension of 
 it can only follow a further increase in the aggre- 
 gate profit accruing to the richer classes. The 
 interchange of commodities of ordinary use, and 
 which satisfy commonly felt wants, rests on a far 
 more secure basis than any which can exist where 
 the demand on one side is governed by mere favour 
 or caprice. 
 
 The first beginnings must be made by the aid of 
 thrift. I use this word in preference to "parsi- 
 mony," for it is a fuller term, and implies that, and 
 more also which is much to the purpose. It is not 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Thrift. 
 
298 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Economic 
 aspect of 
 sanitation, 
 
 so much associated with the bare and somewhat 
 indadequate idea of saving, as with making the 
 best use of all available resources by dint of good 
 management. Parsimony is indeed quite consistent 
 with an ignorant and obstinate persistence in cheap, 
 but in reality inefficient and wasteful, methods of 
 working. From the want of it there arises that 
 vast amount of needless waste which so much 
 increases the expenditure required to satisfy 
 primary wants. A knowledge of the properties 
 of food ; of the laws of health ; of the art of 
 cooking and of clothing and other such true house- 
 hold economies, may not result in any immediate 
 saving of money, but in the far better gain of in- 
 creased energy and capacity both for work and for 
 enjoyment. Indeed the notion of getting on in 
 life by saving a little money " to start a shop " has 
 been a somewhat mischievous delusion, tending 
 to a superabundance of " distributors " who would 
 have been far better, and quite as independently, 
 employed in earning wages in any productive under- 
 taking. On the advantages and independence which 
 result from reasonable saving it is needless to dilate, 
 but it does not quite follow that it is necessarily the 
 first step towards amelioration. 
 
 But closely connected with this question is one 
 in which the owners of larger capital may be more 
 directly concerned. Who can venture to estimate 
 the waste of energy expended in fighting against 
 foul air, bad water supply, damp, insufficient space, 
 fever engendered and spread by these causes : in- 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 299 
 
 temperance often induced by conditions which in 
 turn are fearfully aggravated by its effects; and 
 countless remediable 'evils of the kind, both in 
 urban and rural districts ? To remedy crying evils 
 of this kind we must boldly anticipate the action 
 of the law of supply and demand. To provide 
 suitable houses, and, in town, the space for them, 
 requires the outlay of an amount of capital which 
 it would take a long time for those who need them 
 to accumulate., Indeed there is too much reason 
 to fear such a saving could never be accomplished, 
 crippled as they now are with the heavy disad- 
 vantages of most insalubrious dwellings. To create 
 a demand by affording a suitable supply is no new 
 thing in commercial enterprise. Those who under- 
 take such ventures often do so on the very im- 
 perfectly secured hope that future profits may 
 recompense their first losses. Moreover we have 
 all to buy our experiences and grow wise only by 
 repeated failures. Now it is just this chance oJ 
 being ultimately recouped for their first ill-adapted 
 efforts and experiments which the pioneers in this 
 great work may, from philanthropic motives, wisely 
 forego with unmixed advantage to the community 
 They take the first risks, try the first experiments 
 undergo all the incidental crosses and losses to 
 which all pioneers are subjected, and create the 
 demand by affording the most suitable supply 
 When this can once be accomplished the field may 
 be left open to those engaged in the ordinary 
 conduct of the trade, and further operation 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
300 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 thus become thoroughly self supporting. It is 
 the first steps which are the most difficult and 
 the most costly. A higher order once established 
 will be more easily maintained, for better work can 
 be done under it with less exhaustion of energy, 
 and experience will make its true economy ap- 
 parent. A more adequate standard not only of 
 comfort, but also for work, will thus be promoted. 
 
 Nor should it be a cause of offence that those 
 who have attained a position of some independence 
 should largely receive the first benefits of such a 
 movement. Why should this class be grudged an 
 advantage which they could not indeed obtain for 
 themselves without some aid, but for which after all 
 they pay just as much as any one who gives a fair 
 rent for the house in which he lives, but which he 
 could not afford to buy 1 By these steps progress 
 towards the end desired is most speedily made. 
 To be ready to help those who are most ready to 
 aid in helping themselves is surely the best way 
 of inculcating the useful lesson of self-help. Some 
 indirect benefit is open to all by the increased 
 supply of house room afforded, and even those 
 worst off may be advanced a step though not 
 forcibly carried over the heads of others. Help 
 is not less help because it is given on terms com- 
 patible with the independence of both giver and 
 receiver. 
 
 But it chiefly concerns my argument to point 
 out the certain economic gain which must follow 
 very successful experiment of the kind. The 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 301 
 
 immense saving of energy which is secured by 
 these means must inevitably increase the capacity 
 for production without in any way calling for a 
 larger consumption to satisfy primary wants on 
 the previously existing scale : though as a con- 
 sequence, consumption with manifest advantage 
 may be largely increased. It may be difficult to trace 
 the results in detail : they may not be shown directly 
 by any test in money, and it is not even desired 
 that the gain -should fall in any special degree 
 to those who have led the way to so beneficial a 
 change. But not the less certainly are new and 
 better conditions secured for life itself, and every 
 problem of industry will be worked out under 
 more favourable conditions. 
 
 Not inferior in importance to this is the great 
 question of National Education, which may also 
 make some direct call upon the capital of the 
 country. Eegarded even from a purely economic 
 stand-point, it is of the last importance that our 
 Public Elementary Schools should be vigorously 
 carried on and conducted on sound principles. 
 The primary object during the scant time which 
 is afforded for the formal instruction of the 
 children of the great mass of the population is to 
 train the young mind in habits of cheerful moral 
 discipline and rational self-control : to draw out 
 the faculties, to cultivate the powers of intelligent 
 observation and accurate comparison ; to teach not 
 so much mere " useful facts " as the true art and 
 method of learning. However rudimentary the 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 National 
 education. 
 
302 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 course of instruction may be, it should of all things 
 be thorough in its degree, and specially directed, 
 as far as may be, to imparting knowledge, and 
 especially principles, of widely general application. 
 If teachers can succeed in maintaining their due . 
 authority without an assumption of their own 
 infallibility, they may the better succeed in im- 
 parting by their example one of the most useful 
 lessons that can be taught in the cause of " order 
 and progress." Duly to connect these schools with 
 those of a higher range of study is for many reasons 
 most desirable, but the former must be in many 
 cases the only, and should be the fitting, prepara- 
 tion, not merely for the field and the workshop on 
 the one hand, or the university on the other, but 
 for all that work and that education which for better 
 or worse must be carried on through life. Technical 
 training in all its many branches should be as- 
 sociated with, but must not be suffered to supersede 
 this necessary preparation, which is of such para- 
 mount importance. For while the exigencies of 
 civilised life require the early specialisation of indi- 
 vidual labourers, the interests of every one are in- 
 timately associated with and dependent upon those 
 of many others. It becomes daily of more and more 
 importance that every member of society should 
 acquire some capacity of understanding the true 
 relation which other, and perhaps apparently con- 
 flicting, interests bear to those in which he is 
 personally concerned. It is not the advance of 
 education that tends to bring different interests 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 303 
 
 into collision ; that is rather the inevitable conse- 
 quence of the growth of population and the con- 
 stantly increasing numbers who have to work 
 their way into our industrial organisation. It is 
 the densest ignorance that most blindly follows 
 those who promise all kinds of impracticable and 
 self-contradictory advantages. The old fallacies 
 will crop up over and over again, till a better 
 power of discernment dissipates these delusions. 
 Nothing is more rare than any original thought 
 on these or any other matters : all but a very 
 small minority necessarily adopt, more or less con- 
 sciously, some leadership. As the average power 
 of discrimination can be increased in any appreci- 
 able degree, even if exercised only in the choice 
 of leaders, so will the issues raised as between 
 " capital and labour " and on all such other social 
 questions, be brought more fully within the range 
 of sound reasoning. 
 
 Further : the special conditions of industry are 
 constantly changing. Just as in commerce large 
 profits arising from scarcity are so frequently fol- 
 lowed by the losses (and actual waste) arising from 
 an over-supply, so is it in other branches of 
 industry where interests of a more permanent 
 kind are involved. Even were the general culti- 
 vation of the faculties of far less consequence than 
 it is, a premature specialisation of the training 
 of the young should be avoided, as entailing in 
 a needless degree the risk of mal- adaptation to 
 the work ultimately required. This necessary 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
304 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 specialisation itself is indeed more adequately con- 
 ceived as the concentration of many active faculties 
 for one definite purpose, rather than as the merely 
 mechanical development of one faculty at the expense 
 of all others. A certain degree of intelligent mobility 
 may often be of more advantage than exclusively 
 technical training, however excellent. Take, for ex- 
 ample, the case of the Spitalfields silk weavers. A 
 highly artistic and delicate training led for years to 
 nothing but the extreme of poverty. A little more 
 general knowledge, conveying a greater power of 
 adapting their taste and dexterity to kindred pur- 
 poses, would have been of the greatest advantage, 
 both to themselves and art manufacture in general. 
 It is only by such continuous modifications and 
 adaptations that labour can secure an adequate 
 return of value, either " in exchange " or " in use " ; 
 and all such considerations involve economic results 
 of the most directly practical consequence. 
 
 In all cases, too, where the direction of action, 
 and especially of conjoint action, is required, the 
 call is for that rarely well-ordered exercise of all 
 the faculties which is often termed " common 
 sense." It is a good thing "to do one thing and 
 do it well/' but another side of the question, 
 equally important, is concerned not so much with 
 doing any one thing, as with adjusting many things 
 together ; and these two sides, representing as they 
 do interests common to all, should be so far under- 
 stood by all, that the irrational discontent arising 
 from mutual misunderstanding which tends to so 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 305 
 
 much waste of energy, should give place to the 
 acute but discriminating criticism which affords the 
 best stimulus for the general maintenance of a high 
 standard of efficiency. 
 
 Above all, the man is more than his work. 
 Though he needs must toil to live, he does not live 
 only for toil. And this truth also, in the harmony 
 of nature, has its economic side. However closely 
 the science of labour may be restricted to the con- 
 sideration of material production, the reflex effects 
 of leisure upon the powers of the worker exert an 
 influence, which cannot be disregarded, upon the 
 problems which it has to solve. The mere rest and 
 food of a brute will never suffice for the recreation 
 of a reasonable being, or supply that incentive for 
 exertion which will call forth the full exercise of his 
 energies. The brain- worker requires some physical 
 exercise : those engaged in manual labour equally 
 require some healthful exercise for the mind. 
 Nature does not permit one side of our being to 
 be wholly ignored with impunity. This is no far- 
 fetched theory. We have only to look around us 
 to find ample proof that the mere oblivion of sleep 
 and the monotony of some one form of toil will 
 never fill up the true measure of man's wants. 
 The instinctive craving for something more than 
 this will be deadened by dissipation, or find some 
 irregular vent, if it be not met by reasonable means 
 of satisfaction. The leisure which nature impera- 
 tively requires must either be a degradation, or a 
 recreation, even of man's " productive " energies. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Leisure. 
 
306 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Eegarding therefore merely the increase of 
 material wealth, without looking further to the 
 higher uses which it should subserve, the judicious 
 outlay of capital for all purposes of sound educa- 
 tion, for sanitary improvements of all kinds, for all 
 which may tend most effectually to promote the 
 well-being of the masses, may be regarded as most 
 truly " productive, " though the benefits which 
 result from it may be of so general a character that 
 they cannot be made the subject of that personal 
 relative advantage which constitutes the profit of 
 an investor in any definite work of utility. But 
 this increased power of labour, of skilled labour, of 
 organised labour, of labour capable of adaptation to 
 every exigency of society or of the State, is a far 
 higher and more permanent gain than can be 
 attained by any one effort of production. The 
 expenditure required might be a matter of diffi- 
 culty to a poor country, but it is assuredly the best 
 investment that can be made by one so rich as 
 our own. 
 
 But just the same rigid law which limits the 
 application of capital in any other undertakings 
 restricts it also in these. There is the same urgent 
 necessity for looking to the uses to which it can 
 actually be applied, and our advance must be made 
 step by step as the work to be done can effectually 
 be provided for. Some capital, but much more 
 than capital, is required to carry out such works of 
 far-reaching beneficence as are emphatically labours 
 of love. The inexorable laws of cause and effect 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 307 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
 know nothing of " good intentions." Means must 
 be adapted with equal care and forethought, what- 
 ever the ends desired ; waste for an ostensibly good 
 purpose is too often the most pernicious form of 
 prodigality. 
 
 But as far as money can aid in promoting the 
 ends desired it is idle to talk of a want of means, 
 or of " withdrawing capital from productive pur- 
 poses." The whole of our " optional " expenditure, 
 so ample and more than ample for all our wants, is 
 capable of any modification that our true interests 
 may require, either for peace or, if need be, for 
 war. We get just that for which our demand is 
 made effectual. True it is that " capital " must be 
 content to take the best that labour at the time 
 present is capable of giving; and just as the prepara- 
 tion of fitting appliances must precede the applica- 
 tion of skilled labour, so must the preparation of 
 suitable agencies be often the first step to social 
 reforms, and ultimate results may best be secured 
 by means which appear indirect and tedious. 
 
 Whether these agencies should be under indi- 
 vidual direction, or organized in connection with 
 local or imperial government, or under the control 
 of the State altogether, is a question the reply to 
 which should depend entirely on a reasonable esti- 
 mate formed of the comparative efficiency of the 
 modes of operation which can be brought to bear 
 by these several means respectively, or by any 
 combination of them. Experience will, I believe, 
 show that for most purposes, the more the functions 
 
 x 2 
 
 Adminis- 
 
308 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 of the government can be limited to those of a 
 supreme court of administrative supervision and 
 appeal, the fuller scope will be given to local and 
 individual energies, which are as yet so partially 
 developed for the public service throughout the 
 country, and these it is especially desirable to call 
 into activity where the success of the work to be 
 done largely depends on individual zeal, capacity, 
 and local knowledge, exercised under a due sense of 
 public responsibility. Be this as it may, the true 
 issue is still the same. By what means can the 
 work required be best accomplished ? It is absurd 
 to argue as though work ill done by lavish private 
 expenditure were a saving to the country merely 
 because the items do not pass through the public 
 accounts. As wealth becomes more diffused, public 
 spirit more active, and local government purer and 
 more efficient, the work paid for by rates naturally 
 tends to increase, but it by no means follows that 
 any greater weight is placed on the " productive 
 resources " of the country. Arbitrary or ill-adjusted 
 taxation, and still more " irregular " expenditure of 
 public money are indeed evils which sap the foun- 
 dations of all prosperity, but they are not to be 
 met by an inane wail that the country cannot afford 
 to find money. The plea is neither true nor to the 
 purpose. If public spirit be not wholly overlaid 
 by personal and selfish considerations, a little 
 practical manifestation of it suffices to clear away 
 most of the difficulties which beset such questions. 
 As far as the influence of public opinion is con- 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 
 
 309 
 
 cerned and who can doubt the weight of it ? the 
 wiser direction of demand can arise neither from the 
 operation of the law on the one hand, nor merely 
 conventional ethics on the other. The influence must 
 extend to the " positive morality/' which is tested 
 with such unsparing impartiality by the money 
 which gives effect to actual preferences. Not that 
 material production, as such, is to be disparaged, nor 
 anything that adds a charm or a beauty to life to 
 be sourly rebuked. No economic law invites us to 
 sympathy with the ascetic materialism which would 
 rule out the heavens like an account book, and 
 clothe the lilies of the field in drab by the lowest 
 contract. But still less should the miseries and 
 evils and incongruities which society presents, be 
 accepted as ordinances of a fate over which our 
 wills and actions can have no control. 
 
 Those who study the sadder problems of social 
 life with an adequate perception of the depth and 
 magnitude of the evils to be combated, know full 
 well that money alone is powerless to remedy them. 
 Alms are to charity much what capital is to enter- 
 prise ; useless and far worse than useless if not 
 applied with the vigilant exercise of that discretion 
 which is required to adapt such means to ends truly 
 beneficial. We cannot stop short at the relief of 
 casual distress while the causes of it remain un- 
 attacked. It is not that economists feel less for the 
 sufferings of the destitute, but because they per- 
 ceive more clearly the inadequacy of the remedy, 
 that they so strongly deprecate that wanton outlay 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Pauperism 
 and popu- 
 lation. 
 
310 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 in indiscriminate almsgiving which is constantly 
 found to drag down the poor into the abysses of 
 pauperism, in great measure by the forced and one- 
 sided competition which it induces against those 
 who are striving to maintain their independence. 
 They realise more fully the fundamental truth that 
 man must live on the fruits of toil, either his own 
 or that of others, and that the only adequate cure 
 is to fit men, not for supposititious work, but for 
 that by means of which they can take a real share 
 in the work of the community. No doubt mono- 
 polists and privileged classes have set the tone of 
 morality which disparages labour and leads the un- 
 successful to seek for a share in unearned wealth 
 rather than to struggle for fair conditions under 
 which industry may thrive. The stricter correla- 
 tion of rights and duties is the only adequate 
 remedy for this perversion of aim by which an 
 opposition of interests which should be casual only, 
 and easy of timely adjustment, is rendered irrecon- 
 cilable. It is the moral state and conditions of 
 pauperism under any disguise that are the most 
 intolerable evil, and least of all can sympathy be 
 given to those who encourage it on the preposterous 
 plea of hiding the " disgrace " of poverty. Cruel 
 indeed are the mercies of those who confound the 
 two. Success and failure are alike generalised 
 under our complex industrial system, and present 
 the extremes of results arising from many different 
 causes. There are many misfits in the world, and 
 many whom a well-organised charity can help to 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 311 
 
 make good their footing in the circle of industry. 
 The simple and easy conditions of primitive life 
 which indeed are rather a dream than a practical 
 reality cannot be afforded, but no means should 
 be spared by which all can be qualified to earn 
 and to receive a due share of that which appropri- 
 ately belongs to the civilisation of which they are 
 members. 
 
 The increase of population that will probably 
 fully quadruple our numbers within the present 
 century, is a fact that can neither be ignored nor 
 disregarded. But an exaggerated notion very com- 
 monly prevails as to the nature of the difficulty 
 which may thus arise. The increase, and that on the 
 augmenting increase, is cumulative, and shows in 
 startling figures when taken over a range of years. 
 The annual excess, however, of births over deaths, 
 is now only about l per cent., and in the early 
 part of the century was only 1 J per cent. No very 
 violent change can possibly be required ; the 
 exercise of a very little more prudence, forethought, 
 and self-control by a better educated community 
 would be an adequate remedy for the worst evils 
 which have ever been apprehended. 
 
 How far a growing sense of responsibility may 
 impose a rational and timely check upon this 
 increase remains to be seen. But I cannot agree 
 with those who regard this as the weight which 
 presses most immediately upon the energies of the 
 country. The more so as children born and reared 
 under conditions the most unfavourable for mental 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
312 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 and physical health are unquestionably ill-fitted to 
 take their place in the march of life in any quarter, 
 and it seems equally true that numbers do increase 
 in even more than average proportion under these 
 conditions. Herein is the true gravamen of the 
 complaint. In the rapid march of our wealth and 
 civilisation too many stragglers have been suffered 
 to fall behind. It is the helplessness of a large 
 portion of our population, rather than the aggregate 
 numbers of it, that presents the most serious diffi- 
 culties against which we have to contend. Still, 
 imperfect and misdirected as many of our recent 
 efforts have been, some progress has been effected. 
 We are getting to know by the teaching of experi- 
 ence more and more of the nature of the work to 
 be done, and never can we know rest till the full 
 measure of our duties is accomplished. The British 
 Empire is not confined to the limits of the United 
 Kingdom. Though these islands are closely peopled, 
 our magnificent dependencies are hardly occupied 
 at all. The whole dominion of Canada does not 
 comprise together much more than the population 
 of London alone, and the five Australian colonies 
 about half that number. The Cape of Good Hope 
 and Natal contain not more than about a single 
 million. New Zealand as yet contains fewer in- 
 habitants than Liverpool. There is still much 
 even of our own portion of the earth to replenish 
 and subdue. But though we might well spare 
 money, we cannot yet afford to send to our Colonies 
 the men whom they would willingly receive. To 
 
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 313 
 
 send out, as a class, those who are now outside the 
 pale of productive industry at home, would be a 
 crime as monstrous as it is, happily, impossible. 
 
 But there is yet time to train those whom we now 
 regard as a " surplus population," so as to fit them 
 for this alternative, which should be open to all who 
 would carry the traditions of our name and race 
 throughout the limits of our empire. If this 
 country is to be indeed a mother of nations, she 
 must recognise and adopt the high task of fitting 
 her children to embrace, and to be worthy of, their 
 destiny. In them is vested the value which is 
 worthy to be the ultimate object of our aspirations. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 O 
 
 CALIFORNIA. 
 
APPENDICES. 
 
APPENDIX I. 
 
 SOME FURTHER REMARKS ON LOCAL AND GENERAL 
 CURRENCY. 
 
 THE foregoing treatise has been confined as far as possible 
 to the consideration of principles of general application, 
 but it may be of interest to explain somewhat more in 
 detail what means are adopted in this country to preserve 
 the amount of coin and bullion required ; 1st. Duly to 
 guard the integrity of our internal currency, which con- 
 sists not only of gold, but also of notes, representing 
 multiples, and silver and other tokens representing aliquot 
 parts, of the standard coin ; and, 2nd, To provide for all 
 such exigences as may arise in connection with our foreign 
 commerce. No line of demarcation can or ought to be 
 drawn between the funds available for these several pur- 
 poses, for the object is to provide that the common measure 
 of value which serves for our domestic trade shall be 
 identical with that which will inevitably serve for that of 
 all foreign trade throughout the world, and that its value 
 should be thus based on the world- wide average which 
 affords the greatest attainable stability. This naturally 
 leads also to some further consideration of the conditions 
 affecting the interchange of the precious metals between 
 different countries. 
 
 I do not propose to enter at any length upon the vexed 
 question of the Bank Charter Act of 1844, but without 
 here expressing any opinion as to whether or in what way 
 its provisions might be amended, I shall proceed to offer 
 some further explanations as to the constitution and posi- 
 tion of the Bank of England, and as to the work with 
 
318 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 which it is so closely associated as the centre of our 
 financial system. 
 
 1. The Currency of the United Kingdom. Since the 
 resumption of specie payments by the Bank of England 
 in 1816, the coinage of gold by the Mint has amounted 
 to nearly three hundred million pounds sterling, but it is 
 estimated on very competent authority that only about 
 40 per cent, of this value remains in the kingdom. The 
 actual waste of coins is indeed very small, for, notwith- 
 standing some not very fair usage to which they are sub- 
 jected, it is found that, on the average, it takes eighteen 
 years' wear to reduce the. weight from 12 3 '2 74 grains troy, 
 at which the sovereign is issued, to 122'5 grains troy, 
 below which it is rejected at the Bank as light. But the 
 British coin is known everywhere, and there has certainly 
 been a steady outflow in innumerable small dribblets to all 
 parts of the world : moreover, as sovereigns are not guarded 
 by any seignorage or charge for mintage, they are fre- 
 quently melted and perhaps recoined in other countries. 
 It will appear hereafter that it is very desirable that they 
 should in this way flow out as freely as they flow into 
 circulation. 
 
 We have, however, chiefly to deal with the more 
 active and visible portion of the currency, and though it 
 is satisfactory to know that there is a large fund held in 
 reserve in the country, no practical question turns upon 
 any exact estimate of its amount. For the most part it 
 lies below those fluctuations which afford any indication 
 of the changes in foreign or domestic commerce. First 
 as to our home circulation : It is well known that the 
 issue of legal tender notes is now confined to a separate 
 issue department of the Bank of England. As far as the 
 Banking Department of the Bank of England is concerned, 
 the notes it holds constitute no claim whatever upon its 
 resources. Their value is independently based, and they 
 are an asset in its possession just the same as they would 
 be if held by any other corporation. They are based to 
 the extent of 15,000,000 (increased by certain provisions 
 under the Act of 1844 from the 14,000,000 then author- 
 
LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY. 319 
 
 ised) against " securities," including 11,015,100 of debt 
 due to the Bank by the public for money advanced at 
 different periods. It has been shown (III. 5) that 
 securities of this kind are not to be relied upon in a time 
 of monetary pressure, but this point is never likely, in 
 this case, to be brought to the test of experience, for in 
 truth the value of notes to this extent is far more effect- 
 ually guarded by the inevitable operation of the law of 
 demand and supply (II. 6). Far more than this amount 
 is required for carrying on our domestic trade. In fact a 
 further large supply of notes is necessary to prevent their 
 undue appreciation, and all above this 15,000,000 are 
 issued only against the deposit of gold coin or bullion in the 
 Issue Department. According to the quarterly averages 
 published, the bullion there held ranged during A.D. 1861 
 to 1866 from 12,000,000 to 15,000,000, the notes issued 
 to the public ranging from 20,000,000 to 22,000,000, the 
 difference between this issue and the amount of gold, plus 
 the 15,000,000 of securities, constituting, as it always 
 must do, a reserve in the Banking Department. From 
 A.D. 1866 to 1871 the amount of bullion ranged from 
 14,000,000 to 23,000,000, the public circulation being 
 from 23,000,000 to 25,000,000. From A.D 1871 to 1876 
 the bullion ranged from 21,000,000 to 35,000,000, the 
 circulation showing a gradual increase from 25,000,000 
 to 28,000,000 ; the reserve of notes in the Banking 
 Department being at one time over 20,000,000. The 
 last return of the year 1876 shows a total issue of 
 43,000,000 against the fixed 15,000,000, and 28,000,000 
 of bullion ; of which total 28,000,000 were in the hands 
 of the public and 15,000,000 1 in the Banking Depart- 
 ment. This excess of notes representing the available 
 reserve of gold will be shortly referred to. The increase 
 in circulation is probably owing in great part not so much 
 to the mere growth of trade as to its diffusion among 
 those classes who chiefly use such money for their trans- 
 
 1 The coincidence of these totals is purely accidental. At the end o 
 1877 the total issue was about 39 millions, 27 millions being in circu- 
 lation and 12 millions held in reserve. 
 
320 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 actions. The returns of the savings banks somewhat 
 confirm this view, having increased from 45,000,000 in 
 1867 to over 70,000,000 in 1877. Not that the sums 
 paid into such banks directly imply the holding of specific 
 money, rather the reverse ; but the fact does afford satis- 
 factory evidence of a more general diffusion of wealth, 
 which would put it in the power of some millions of 
 people to keep a few more notes in their pockets for 
 current uses, 
 
 Be this as it may, it is evident that the more or less of 
 our internal circulation directly rests upon a gold basis. 
 The note also is a legal tender everywhere in England, 
 which ensures its retention in circulation as far as money 
 is required at all in any such form ; thus, though all 
 holders of Bank of England notes have not literally rights 
 as in rem to the specific amounts of gold expressed upon 
 them, nothing short of disasters which absolutely destroyed 
 our industrial system altogether could endanger the con- 
 vertibility of any note at the will of those holders who 
 could possibly have any occasion to demand payment in 
 standard coin. The holder of a legal tender note has 
 moreover, as such, a right in rem to a document vested 
 with a purchasing power of altogether a specific and 
 exceptional character. 
 
 In addition to the notes of the Bank of England, there 
 are those of private and joint-stock banks which fill a 
 place in the currency, the amount of issue legalised being 
 on an average taken to indicate their existing circulation 
 at the time when the currency was made subject to legal 
 restriction. 
 
 In England out of 8J millions thus authorised in A.D. 
 
 o 1844, the right to issue over two millions has been suffered 
 
 4 7 to /lapse, and the actual circulation is now only about <4^- 
 
 millions. This diminution may account for the increase 
 
 in the issue of the Bank of England to the extent of one 
 
 to one and a half million pounds. 
 
 In Ireland and Scotland, however, the circulation shows 
 a considerable increase, though in accordance with the pro- 
 visions of 8 & 9 Viet. c. 37 & 38, A.D. 1845, coin must be 
 
LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY. 321 
 
 held (though it is not specially held) for all issue above 
 the amounts then authorised. Both Irish and Scotch 
 banks issue 1 notes, which the people are used to, and 
 prefer to sovereigns. In short, the effective demand is for 
 that form of money with which they are most familiar. 
 The Irish authorised issue remains at the sum of 
 6,354,494, as determined in 1845. The actual issue 
 is nearly 8 millions ; coin being held for 3J millions ; 
 or two millions more than the Act requires. 
 
 Of the Scotch issue authorised, 337,938 have lapsed 
 (owing to the failure of the Western Bank of Scotland in 
 1857), leaving 2,749,271. Their actual issue has, how- 
 ever, steadily increased, and is now over 6^- millions, 
 coin being held to the extent of over 4| millions. 
 
 So, especially as regards the latter, it will be seen that 
 setting well-established issue on the one side and the 
 aggregate of coin held on the other, the Irish Banks 
 taken together, and the Scotch Banks also taken together, 
 are in at the least as strong a position as regards the 
 proportion of bullion held as the Bank of England, 
 though as the law now stands the coin is, in the case of 
 each several bank, only a general asset for the whole sum 
 of its liabilities : 44 per cent, of the Irish Issue, and 73 
 per cent, of the Scotch Issue represent Coin, held in the 
 banks of the two countries respectively. 
 
 The note circulation of the United Kingdom therefore 
 at the end of last year (1876) may be taken as : for the 
 Bank of England 43 millions, of which 28 millions 
 only were in the hands of the public, other English 
 Banks 4J, Irish 8, and Scotch 6 J, together 19 millions 
 more, or in all 47 millions of active circulation. This 
 showed an increase (somewhat lessened in 1877, but), for 
 the most part steadily progressive, of about 25 per cent, in 
 this note circulation since 1861. The issue of the Bank 
 of England being then about 21 millions, other Banks 
 about 17 millions, in all 38 millions nearly. 
 
 2. Fluctuations in the Amount of Circulation may be due 
 to causes of a merely temporary, as well as of a more 
 permanent nature. There are certain well-known periods, 
 
 Y 
 
322 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 such as harvest time, when extra wages are largely paid ; 
 and in Scotland especially, term times when rent, half- 
 yearly and other hirings, and many such matters are 
 arranged according to local custom. The notes and coin 
 sent out on such occasions return with perfect certainty 
 and regularity. The social conditions which may give rise 
 to more permanent changes in the amount of notes and 
 coin held in circulation are very various. Thus a thrift- 
 less population, always in debt for the necessaries of life, 
 would have to pay the money received as wages im- 
 mediately to the shop-keeper or publican. A more 
 provident community would keep much more money in 
 hand and hold it in reserve. Again, a population as 
 thrifty but acting on a more intelligent plan, might so 
 divide its earnings between the shop and the Bank as to 
 reduce the use of current money to a lower rate than 
 ever. A curious side-light is thrown upon the use of 
 money by reference to the well-known "truck system." 
 Nothing could appear fairer than the idea of a great 
 employer buying goods wholesale and retailing them at 
 saving prices to satisfy the wants of his workmen. The 
 result, however, was such flagrant abuses and so much 
 discontent, that the legislature had to step in to require 
 that wages should be paid fully and solely in the current 
 money of the realm. The effectual way in which it 
 secures to the owner the power of free choice (II. 5) 
 affords an adequate remedy for the wrongs suffered. But 
 this requirement of the law no doubt tended to increase 
 the circulation ; the establishment of co-operative stores 
 would tend again to diminish it. Such illustrations serve 
 very fairly to indicate the way in which specific money 
 may be most largely required in certain intermediate stages 
 of society, and are applicable both to questions of internal 
 currency and of international trade with nations whose 
 industrial system is imperfectly developed. 
 
 I have advisedly abstained from laying much stress 
 upon exact estimates of the quantity of currency either 
 of gold or silver held for domestic circulation, not only 
 because they cannot be determined or verified with any 
 
LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY. 323 
 
 degree of accuracy, but also because the demand for such 
 money must also be constantly shifting from the most 
 opposite causes, the working of which it is very difficult to 
 discern. The fluctuations in the ultimate reserve of the 
 currency shown by the returns of the Bank of England 
 are facts definitely, certainly, and promptly known, and, 
 at present at all events, afford the most trustworthy 
 indications of the actual changes in the ultimate balance 
 of supply and demand with which we are practically con- 
 cerned ; but these indications must be intelligently, and 
 not blindly, interpreted. 
 
 o. The Cost of a Metallic Currency has often been the 
 subject of estimates, but there is a want of reality in the con- 
 clusions, which are indeed in excess of the premises that in 
 ordinary questions may be safely assumed. There is no doul/t 
 an inevitable waste from abrasion, and it would be well if 
 some means could be devised by which the pre-eminently 
 public charge of making good this loss should be borne by 
 the State, and not arbitrarily thrown upon individuals. But 
 the great item of alleged expense is that of interest. If, 
 however, in order to carry out any of the economies pro- 
 posed we were to attempt to sell the bullion " saved " we 
 should find it difficult if not impossible to carry out the 
 operation. If by an issue of fifty million one-pound 
 notes in England we were able to withdraw the same 
 amount of sovereigns, we could not sell the gold to foreign 
 markets without causing a perturbation in exchange value 
 by which we should probably lose far more than we could 
 gain in account by interest. The precious metals are 
 fitted for certain uses as money, and this gives rise to the 
 effective demand which is one of the chief factors in 
 determining their relative value. If these uses are 
 generally lessened or superseded this value must be so 
 far lost. Gold or silver should not for any such reason 
 be used in preference to other forms of money which are 
 better or more convenient, but the notion that on the score 
 of economy it would be well to dispense with the use of 
 them somewhat overleaps the conditions of the laws of 
 relative value. The practical question is not whether the 
 
 Y 2 
 
324 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 ordinary work of domestic interchange could be carried on 
 with less metallic money, but rather, how far it is desirable 
 for the country to hold a greater or less reserve of value 
 in this special form, which in case of emergency could be 
 passed into international circulation. If the exchange value 
 of gold or of silver were less, they might indeed be 
 more applied to useful purposes in the industrial arts, but 
 it is not on this score that the suggested economy is 
 advocated. 
 
 4. Silver and Bronze token Currency. The old tra- 
 ditionary silver standard is now completely superseded. 
 Since A.D. 1816 it has been coined at the nominal rate 
 of 5s. 6d. per oz., standard, or 87J grns. for the shilling ; 
 that is, if any one had melted it down and sold the metal he 
 would not have got more than elevenpence for it. At the 
 present market price of silver (about 4s. 6d. per oz.) he 
 would hardly get tenpence ; and during the late scare in 
 the silver market, the bullion contained in the coin could 
 hardly have been sold for ninepence. Silver coins are 
 purely a token currency representing aliquot parts of the 
 sovereign. They are " legal tender " only to the amount 
 of forty shillings. Thus if a shilling a week were paid 
 into a Savings' Bank, it would not be a legal tender to 
 offer to pay back the fifty-two shillings at the end of the 
 year part at all events of the debt could be demanded, 
 as of right, in gold coin. The right to coin such tokens 
 must necessarily be restricted to the State; for if the 
 Mint were compelled to give silver coin for bullion to 
 individuals, it is evident that there would be no limit to 
 the demand to get coin worth -^ of a sovereign, in ex- 
 change for bullion worth in the open market only say 
 -2^5- of the standard coin. The government provide only 
 as much as is required for actual use, and the value of 
 current silver as representing aliquot parts of a pound 
 cannot be the subject of any rational doubt. It is absurd, 
 however, to refer to the value of the silver coinage as 
 maintained by its scarcity, and to adduce the currency 
 of the shilling as a proof that a seignorage (that is, the 
 charge by the State of the difference between the cost of 
 
LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY. 325 
 
 the bullion actually in the coin, and the legal value 
 assigned to it) is sufficient to create an independent value. 
 The effect of a seignorage is not in this case put to the 
 test at all. The safeguard is the practical convertibility 
 of the token into the standard coin which it represents. 
 The slightest difficulty in getting two sovereigns for forty 
 shillings, or even a half-sovereign for ten shillings, would 
 at once impair the currency of the silver. It would not 
 willingly be received into circulation. If silver be coined 
 in excess the only result is that it accumulates as a dead 
 weight in bankers' hands. The burden falls upon them in 
 the ordinary course of business, inasmuch as they usually 
 receive broken sums, from their smaller customers 
 especially, who, if they do not want silver, draw out only 
 round sums in gold. Bankers put up with a comparatively 
 small inconvenience sooner than disturb the even course 
 of the monetary circulation, but the loss would be in- 
 tolerable if the extent of it could be increased by un- 
 restricted issues, nor can it be supposed that any banker, 
 for a gain which in the first instance must be extremely 
 slight, would attempt to force money into circulation against 
 the wishes of his customers in sums not exceeding forty 
 shillings. An over-issue of tokens under these conditions 
 cannot affect the value of those which can be got into 
 circulation. The redundance is so palpable that the 
 excessive supply is checked at once. 
 
 The silver coins being mere tokens of the aliquot parts 
 of the gold pound, it follows, as has been already noticed, 
 that any calculation based upon the intrinsic value of the 
 metal in them is altogether illusive. But there is a very 
 adequate reason why our subsidiary currency should be 
 made of that precious metal which approaches in value to 
 the equivalent in gold represented by it. If bronze tokens 
 of no appreciable cost were used, they would indeed nor- 
 mally serve the purpose just as well as silver; but 
 practically we have to take into consideration the risk 
 which might arise from fraudulent counterfeits. As long 
 as the intrinsic values of the metals show a small differ- 
 ence only on which illicit gain could be made, we are 
 
326 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 comparatively safe. A shilling made of pewter or any 
 such base metal, however well executed, can certainly be 
 detected. Bat how would it be if there were an adequate 
 inducement to make any actual facsimile in all respects of 
 the lawful coin ? The detection of such a fraud would 
 be extremely difficult ; but the difference of a penny or 
 even twopence in the shilling is no adequate gain to set 
 against the risk, as long as only small amounts can be 
 passed into circulation without exciting attention. In 
 this very important respect the security of our subsidiary 
 currency does depend upon the intrinsic value of the metal 
 used. Bronze and Copper coins are equally tokens repre- 
 senting the smaller aliquot parts of the pound. A 
 manufacturer could no doubt make them on a large scale 
 so as to yield a very high profit on their value as tokens, 
 but could not pass them out to any great amount without 
 the certainty of speedy detection. 
 
 The silver and bronze coinages are of course exclusively 
 for home use. So are the notes of banks other than those 
 of the Bank of England ; and a portion of these notes 
 also, and of sovereigns, will be constantly required for our 
 domestic commerce. But a further portion of notes, repre- 
 senting coin and bullion held as equivalent to them in the 
 Bank of England, is constantly applicable to the require- 
 ments which may arise for foreign trade. 
 
 5. The Bank's Reserve of Gold fittingly held in common 
 loth for Home and Foreign Trade. The reserve in the 
 issue department of the Bank of England is therefore the 
 fund pre-eminently common both to our foreign and our 
 domestic trade ; and it is needless again to refer to the 
 way in which these are indissolubly associated together, or 
 to the incalculable advantages which every member of an 
 industrial society derives, often unconsciously but not the 
 less surely, from the vast band of fellow-workers with 
 whom he is thus associated. I have already shown how 
 the transmission of bullion from one country to another 
 is only required when all the ordinary resources of trade 
 immediate and prospective, offer no better means for the 
 exchange of international value ; and further, how very 
 
LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY, 327 
 
 finely, and with how little strain, operations for this pur- 
 pose are ordinarily carried out. But the point deserves 
 some further notice : for it is sometimes speciously urged 
 that home industry ought not under any circumstances to 
 be exposed to perturbations arising from foreign trades. 
 A very direct issue is suggested in this context which may 
 come home to some of those who care little for more 
 general considerations. If gold, which, as has just been 
 said, is only transmitted as a last resort, were not to be 
 had, or equally if it were to be had only at a high premium 
 on the legal (domestic) currency, those who were under 
 the imperative necessity of meeting their obligations 
 abroad would be compelled to make forced purchases in 
 the general market contrary to the natural course of 
 trade of anything that at the least cost and sacrifice 
 would convey value to the place where their debts were 
 due. They would have to face a loss, and all who were 
 engaged in the branches of trade thus interfered with 
 would suffer also, the aggregate loss being in a far greater 
 ratio than the excess of supply thus abnormally forced 
 upon the market. It is impossible to say whose or what 
 interests might be injuriously affected by such operations, 
 and equally impossible to prevent any one from buying or 
 selling at forced rates under such emergencies. That 
 reckless and ill-judged trading affects the interests of 
 others besides those who are directly responsible for it is 
 most true, and the hardship cannot be denied ; but even 
 the immediate evil is mitigated by throwing the pressure 
 thus arising rather on the great market for bullion than on 
 individual interests, which might be ruined in detail, one 
 disaster leading to others, in far greater proportion than if 
 the burden were, as it now is, more generally diffused. 
 The reserve of bullion is C9mmon to all, and contributes 
 greatly to the safety of all alike. Moreover, it is the 
 business of every one to look to the general indications 
 which the state of the " money market " affords, and which 
 are open to all alike far more readily than the circumstances 
 of special trades, which may adventitiously come into 
 rivalry with their own. 
 
328 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 6. An Excess of Gold an Uncertain Banking Asset. 
 Looking back to the incidents of former commercial 
 crises with the light of more recent knowledge, dearly 
 bought by experience, it is clear that the derangement in 
 the monetary system which preceded them, and of which 
 they were in some degree the result, arose from a want of 
 discernment of the true principles by the aid of which the 
 indications afforded by the bank's returns should have 
 been interpreted. A surplus of bullion was taken as a 
 sign of a superabundance of capital seeking productive 
 investment, whereas it was merely an excess of circulating 
 medium in want of immediate employment. If the con- 
 ditions under which bankers hold the deposits with which 
 they deal are kept in mind, it will be seen that an unusual 
 amount of gold thus is, and must be, a very uncertain 
 banking asset. The average value of deposits left with 
 them for use in the money (loan) market depends upon 
 conditions which are comparatively stable. The banker 
 occupies a central position as regards these conditions, and 
 it is, moreover, his well-recognized business to look out 
 for and interpret any changes which may affect this 
 stability. The value of gold no doubt depends upon a far 
 wider average, and possesses therefore a still higher degree 
 of stability. But we must carefully bear in mind in this 
 case the process by which the equilibrium of value is 
 secured. Neither this country nor any other can be 
 regarded as a centre. Bullion flows to all parts on the 
 least possible gradients, and that it should do so is essential 
 for its full utility as a common measure of value. An 
 unusual supply in this or any other place is therefore 
 primd facie evidence that this equilibrium is somewhat 
 disturbed, and the return to a normal level is an event 
 which, though it may be more or less delayed, must ever 
 be expected. 
 
 Superficial appearances were no doubt deceptive. A 
 superabundance of money in one sense was apparent, and 
 even though the amount of loans were increased, it did, as 
 it ever must, come back again and again. For there is 
 nothing in the fact that a few millions of bullion have 
 
LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY. 329 
 
 been imported in the fluctuating course of trade, to increase 
 the amount of it required for, and held in, local circulation. 
 In a community where banking was little known such a 
 surplus would necessarily be diffused among its wealthier 
 members and have a very direct effect upon prices (I. 22). 
 But in so well organised a system as our own, a superfluity 
 of currency is simply rejected from circulation, is returned 
 in the ordinary course of traffic to bankers, and by them 
 is paid into the Bank of England. Extended as commerce 
 now is over the whole civilised globe, an increase in the 
 quantity of the precious metals is rapidly diffused to 
 every part of it before there is time for the casual excess 
 to have any very marked effect. For though the relative 
 cost of production in any one country as compared with 
 another is not governed by the value of metallic money 
 (TI. 19) the relative value of such money as compared 
 with all commodities generally, can be changed perma- 
 nently only according to the conditions common to all, 
 not according to the local and temporary excess or deficiency 
 in any one country. 
 
 It would, moreover, be quite contrary to fact to assume 
 that because England is a very wealthy country it will 
 therefore absorb an unlimited amount of bullion. It can, 
 and does on occasion, afford to hold a very large surplus 
 for which no appropriate employment can immediately be 
 found ; but that is a very different matter. Thus, as has just 
 been noticed, the Bank of England held in the beginning of 
 1876 21 millions of bullion ; in September this had in- 
 creased to .35 millions. In May, 1877, it had fallen to 24 
 millions, at which point the banking department of the 
 Bank of England raised its rate of discount from 2 to 3 
 per cent, per annum. The practice of the bank during 
 the year may be cited as entirely in accordance with 
 sound theory. This accumulation of gold was simply held 
 as it were for safe custody until it was required for those 
 purposes of international trade which alone could relieve 
 us from it. The reserve in notes and coin being 8 millions 
 in January, 1876, 22 millions in^September, and 10 
 millions in May, 1877 : these varying reserves being over 
 
330 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 and above the comparatively stable amounts required for 
 internal circulation. Further, the amount of private 
 deposits, including those made by other banks, shows a 
 close correspondence with these fluctuations, increasing 
 with the increase of bullion and decreasing as it was 
 withdrawn. But no attempt was made by the Bank of 
 England to force any part of this exceptional supply into 
 circulation. Had it done so the results under these head- 
 ings could hardly have shown any material difference, but 
 the futile attempt would have been disclosed by that item 
 of their accounts which shows the amount of " securities " 
 held by it, that which in fact comprises the loans made to 
 the public. If these had been increased to correspond 
 with the increase in deposits, the diminution of that part 
 of the bank's assets, consequent on the withdrawal of 
 surplus gold, would have been a valid cause for appre- 
 hension. For having unduly stimulated enterprise or 
 speculation by lending capital, because it had an excess of 
 gold, this supposititious asset would escape from its control. 
 It would have to come into the money (loan) market for 
 the capital it had lent, for it is not the amount of a bank's 
 deposits, but that proportion only which the depositors on 
 the average leave with it that can safely be employed ; and 
 gold is specially liable to be drawn out under the circum- 
 stances supposed. This was essentially the error of former 
 times, not that the bank had to undergo the overt humilia- 
 tion of becoming directly a borrower, but what in the 
 relative position of banking agencies comes to very much 
 the same thing, it was unable to afford its usual quota of 
 support to credit. In short, it found itself weak just when 
 it should have been strong, from trusting to a deposit on 
 which it had no sound reason to rely. 
 
 7. The Rate of Interest as affecting the Transit of Bul- 
 lion. As the custodian of the available reserve of bullion, 
 the Bank has to take timely precautions to maintain this 
 reserve at the level which prudence requires ; and this it 
 can most effectually do by its action upon the rate of 
 interest. It cannot indeed govern the price of loans 
 negociated through all other channels, i.e., through the 
 
LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY. 331 
 
 Joint-Stock and private banks throughout the 'kingdom, 
 but it can and does appreciably influence it. The cer- 
 tainty of the effect of a timely resort to this expedient 
 has somewhat magniloquently been called the great bank- 
 ing discovery of modern times. The mode of its operation 
 is not the less beneficial and well adapted to the end de- 
 sired. London being the great lending market, interest 
 entering into every transaction involving the use of money, 
 and banking profits also being on so fine a scale as, for the 
 most part, to lie within the charges made as interest, it 
 follows that a change in the cost of money here will tell 
 everywhere, and of course most promptly, on neighbour- 
 ing countries. Foreign bankers who have found use, or 
 may expect to find use, for English "money" at a low 
 rate, draw it from us, selling their bills on London. If 
 these are in excess of the demand which any foreign 
 market will afford, the rate of exchange is turned, as has 
 been already described (IV. 16), and a portion of the 
 amount goes out in bullion. A rise in the charge for 
 interest here checks any such demand for English floating 
 capital, or may even turn the current the other way. 
 Bullion is, however, the more likely to be sent one way 
 or the other, because these operations are in their nature 
 somewhat in excess of the ordinary demand and supply of 
 the markets affected, that is, every market which deals 
 directly or indirectly with England. A comparatively 
 small amount of bills of exchange bought or sold thus 
 turns the scale in very many places. A favourable rate 
 brings forward buyers or sellers as the case may be, as far 
 as they are in a position to avail themselves of it, but a 
 rise in the rate of interest in London, being a cause of 
 very general operation and everywhere felt, the limits in 
 the rate of exchange beyond which bullion becomes the 
 best means of remittance are sure to be reached first in 
 one place and then in another, sooner or later, according 
 to the strength of the inducement held out for prompt 
 action. 
 
 It is in this way and to this extent that the stock of 
 gold is directly affected by the rate of interest in the loan 
 
332 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 market, and, indirectly may be influenced by the current 
 prices of more permanent investments. 
 
 The same reasoning applies of course to every banking 
 centre, but England, as pre-eminently a banker, has the 
 command of the reserves thus generally held, in a special 
 degree, and as long as confidence in her monetary stability 
 remains unimpaired, can always control the supply of 
 bullion without putting an undue strain on any quarter. 
 
 If the functions of bullion are clearly seen, the reason 
 for reliance on this expedient will be apparent, and also, 
 which is of quite as much importance, the limits within 
 which it will be justified. Action too tardily taken, or 
 taken under the influence of panic, is likely to be 
 thwarted, for, though England cannot rightly be described 
 as a borrowing nation, she is yet one largely trusted with 
 the funds of other countries, and a shadow of weakness or 
 suspicion tends to induce a withdrawal of such funds, 
 which might reverse, or at least retard, the due course of 
 international exchange, for nothing can be more free and 
 spontaneous than its action. 
 
 8. The Charge of a Seignorage on Coinage. Slight as 
 are the fluctuations which serve to turn the flow of bullion, 
 especially as between the chief monetary centres of 
 Europe, the position of this country is such that usually no 
 further action is required than suffices merely to arrest 
 a portion of the supply coming from bullion-producing 
 countries. Eoughly speaking our average receipts for the 
 last few years have been about 30 millions, about two- 
 thirds of which are gold and one- third silver. The former 
 only is specially dealt with by the Bank of England, but 
 even the whole of this portion does not go to it. For 
 though the Mint is under obligation to return sovereigns, 
 weight for weight of standard bullion delivered, the opera- 
 tion of coining cannot be performed at once. The practical 
 alternative is to sell bullion to the Banking Department at 
 77s. 9d. instead of 77s. lOJd. per oz. (III. 1), the former 
 thus being the selling and the latter the " buying " price 
 for the public. This difference of \\d. per oz. is less than 
 \ per cent., and may most fairly be considered as a dis- 
 
LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY. 333 
 
 count for prompt payment, being equal to 20 days' interest 
 at 3 per cent, per annum. Any immediate demand for gold 
 to be sent abroad may therefore be supplied directly from 
 arrivals coming in from Australia, America, or elsewhere. 
 If, however, there is the least check to this immediate 
 demand, the gold is sold to the Bank, which must take it at 
 77s. $d. per oz. The result of this is that the Banking 
 Department has to send the bullion to the Issue Depart- 
 ment, receiving for it notes, which, as has just been shown, 
 often cannot be turned to any present use ; while the seller 
 gets the money of account which he of course can spend 
 or employ at his own discretion. 
 
 Although the issue department has in this way some 
 latitude as to the amount of bullion it may actually turn 
 into coin, it is under the imperative obligation to pay 
 sovereigns for every note presented. Coin as coin is some- 
 times required for exceptional reasons, and in many cases 
 sovereigns as being generally recognised even abroad, 
 possess a more effectual purchasing power than bullion 
 could afford (II. 4). Such temporary use being completed 
 the coin naturally flows back, not being permanently 
 required abroad as currency. If it were guarded by a 
 seignorage, say of one per cent., 100 parts coin would be 
 at first equal to 101 parts bullion. So far there is an 
 apparent gain. But whenever the former became redun- 
 dant it would lose the special value which depends on use 
 being found for the whole quantity, and the intrinsic 
 value (II. 31) of the coin being one per cent, less than that 
 of bullion, the whole currency would be liable to deprecia- 
 tion before the surplus could be utilised. It might seem 
 easy enough to levy such a charge upon the supposition 
 that those who applied for coin could readily recoup 
 themselves for the facility afforded by a single operation, 
 but no such charge would be paid as long as coin of the 
 same weight could be drawn from the currency. Practically 
 all coin must be Tnintp.fl on the same terms and it would 
 be impossible so to regulate the issue as to avoid the 
 occasional accumulation of an over supply. With the 
 present large production of gold a large traffic in it is 
 
334 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 inevitable and this very inucli changes the conditions upon 
 which, five and twenty years ago, economists argued in 
 favour of such a charge. The highly perfected machinery 
 of modern mints makes coinage a very cheap application 
 of labour to render such a commodity as gold applicable, 
 in the highest degree, to the uses to which it can be applied, 
 and the only way now of maintaining intact the value of 
 the sovereign is by issuing it free of cost, i.e. as the exact 
 equivalent of the bullion contained in it. The uses of 
 money are so general that it is for our own interest to 
 facilitate these uses in every way. We trade so largely 
 in " values " that it is sound policy for us to make no 
 charge for any use of the common measure of value. In 
 thus giving the standard gold coinage freely to all, the 
 highest attainable stability is secured for it. The State 
 does all that can be done to avert the evils of temporary or 
 casual fluctuations, and in undertaking this work at the 
 public cost does not lay itself open to the charge of 
 incurring a needless or useless expense, but exercises 
 a judicious liberality befitting the position which this 
 country holds in the commercial world. The argument 
 evidently does not fully apply to all countries, or indeed 
 to British India, and the charge of a seignorage on the 
 rupee there, as far as it is required to cover the cost of 
 coinage, is fully justified. 
 
 9. The Cost of Maintaining Reserves of Bullion. It is 
 hard to say in the case of an excessive stock of bullion who 
 it is that bears the loss or expense of holding it. The 
 Bank of Issue has it in its vaults, but that department is 
 charged with very special functions and has nothing to do 
 with the uses of money under any circumstances. The 
 banking department has notes which it may not prudently 
 be able to use ; but only under such circumstances would 
 the notes have been issued to it at all. It certainly loses 
 nothing by keeping so much more paper in hand. When 
 other notes come in from circulation for payment in gold, 
 these supply their place ; the aggregate circulation, and 
 the amount of deposits which can safely be utilized, not 
 being affected by the change. Those who pay in gold have 
 
LOCAL AND GENERAL CURRENCY. 335 
 
 the immediate use of money in account without any care 
 as to the use to which the bullion as such can he applied. 
 The loss, if it can so be called, is diffused over trade 
 generally and is of that very supportable kind that a 
 wealthy man endures who has to keep money lying idle 
 till he finds something he thinks worth buying with it. 
 
 The banking department of the Bank of England being 
 liable to have deposits forced upon it in the way described, 
 could not afford to pay interest upon them, and indeed does 
 not pay interest on any deposits whatever. And rightly so 
 as a matter of principle. Because as the bank of bankers 
 and holder of the ultimate banking reserve, it should be 
 under no sort of pressure to use money which should be 
 kept sacred for this special purpose. Just as much as 
 activity and enterprise should characterise those who are 
 pressing on to extend the commerce of the country into 
 every field which can be laid open by their energy, so 
 should prudential forethought be the cardinal virtue of 
 those who guard the reserves of the army of industry. 
 
 10. Silver as a Medium of International Exchange. The 
 principles involved in dealing with silver bullion are the 
 same as those which regulate the transmission of gold, 
 though it is bought and sold at fluctuating prices as 
 measured in the gold currency, entirely according to the 
 demand and supply in the open market, and in so far as 
 calculations cannot be so exactly made, the work done 
 cannot be carried on with quite so fine margins. Moreover 
 the great markets for silver are in Asia, and the stream 
 runs very steadily in that one direction. The nature of 
 the dealings, therefore, is somewhat modified. Bankers 
 have not so much to do with fluctuating balances of inter- 
 national indebtedness as with regulating a greater or less 
 supply according to the ability of the trade of Asia to afford 
 suitable means of payment for the balance of treasure sent 
 both in gold and silver. A certain process of adjustment 
 goes on between India, China, and other parts, but as 
 England, and indeed Europe generally, owes, under present 
 conditions, almost a constant balance to Asia, this adjust- 
 ment can only be partial. These conditions of course 
 
336 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 cannot be regarded as permanent in any strong sense of 
 the word, though for the present it may be said generally 
 that England supplies manufactures to the bullion produc- 
 ing countries, and with the precious metals so obtained 
 pays the balance due for raw materials drawn from Asia. 
 The " friction " in the way of interest and transit charges 
 is of course much greater. There are differences also in 
 the details of the operations required. Thus the weight 
 of silver required to obtain the rupee current among the 
 millions of India is exactly known, but the price shifts 
 constantly here. The price of gold also as measured in 
 rupees in India is equally variable. In China again, though 
 the weight of the " tad" is well known, much of the bullion 
 sent is in Mexican dollars, which bear an uncertain premium, 
 simply as a common measure of value more available, 
 because now better recognised in some of the districts 
 opened to European trade, than the " sycee " silver of local 
 bankers, into which however it is melted down whenever 
 this occasional premium is lost from slackness of demand 
 specially for the coin. The old Spanish imperial dollars 
 are in some parts used as tokens of a tael, though intrin- 
 sically worth less than 72 cents of a tael, and have actually 
 been at a premium on the weight of silver which they 
 represented ; only particular coinages being so accepted. 
 Anomalies of the kind are illustrations of the way in which 
 value may be arbitrarily and exceptionally represented 
 under special emergencies ; they are essentially casual and 
 temporary. But weights of metal are the standard to 
 which such tokens are ultimately referable, and not- 
 withstanding such eddies as these, the value of gold 
 and silver respectively, and also their relative values, 
 are worked out according to the world-wide average by 
 banking agency, the extension of which to every consider- 
 able centre of traffic throughout the world is as remark- 
 able as any of the industrial developments of recent times. 
 11. The Abuses of Credit. Throughout the foregoing 
 treatise I have endeavoured to exhibit clearly the essen- 
 tials of the work of production as well as the machinery 
 by which it is carried on. Where these essential require- 
 
PANICS AND MANIAS. 337 
 
 meats are not fulfilled a strain surely falls upon the 
 adjustments by which credit is dispensed, though this 
 strain in the first instance is slight and inappreciable. It 
 is the cumulative effects of a misapplication of capital 
 which result in those crises which periodically occur in 
 the financial world, and no mere change of form can be 
 an adequate remedy for the evil Nothing is easier than 
 to simulate forms, and nothing tends more than compli- 
 cated forms to distract the attention from the realities 
 which they should express, but not disguise. 
 
 The great financiers who framed the Bank Act of 1844 
 were not altogether free from the traditional delusion 
 which ascribed to the currency a power of regulating and 
 controlling the whole course of commercial and industrial 
 enterprise. It is said that the Act has repeatedly failed. 
 If by this is meant that it has not secured objects of this 
 kind, the charge is no doubt perfectly true. The attempt 
 thus to supersede the necessity for individual forethought 
 and discretion is wholly illusory. But so far as it was 
 reasonably designed to secure the currency, properly so 
 called, from any of the vicissitudes of trade, the principles 
 upon which it was based have been fully justified. The 
 suspension, by the authority of Orders in Council, of the 
 restriction upon its issue have not been required so much 
 for the safety of the Bank itself, as to enable it to render 
 exceptional assistance to trade under circumstances not 
 only wholly abnormal, bat, in their very nature, transitory. 
 The relaxation of the letter of the law has been the remedy 
 for a " panic. " To expect any law to provide against such 
 a condition as this seems as unreasonable as to call upon a 
 physician to prescribe a regimen adapted both to the re- 
 quirements of health and the delirium of fever, or the 
 collapse which follows it. The vindication, in fact, of the 
 Bank's exceptional issue on these occasions has been either 
 that the notes were not really required at all, or that they 
 took the place of those which were hoarded under the in- 
 fluence of panic ; and it must be remembered that, however 
 unreasonable the cause or the mode of manifestation of a 
 j)anic may be, the dread of its unreasoned effects is one 
 
 z 
 
338 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 which those even of the most steadfast judgment are 
 compelled to take into account. 
 
 It has, indeed, been contended that Government has no 
 right to suspend the Act, but that its restrictions should 
 under any emergency be rigorously maintained, on the 
 avowed ground that those who have held back their 
 resources ought to reap the advantages of their policy- 
 This argument, however, is in excess of that which the 
 public interests require. There is no administrative Act, 
 not even those relating to the supreme interests of " the 
 liberty of the subject," which may not be suspended on 
 fitting emergency ; though it would be obviously irra- 
 tional to define beforehand the conditions under which a 
 suspension of the law became necessary. 
 
 Dangers of an opposite kind to those which have come 
 under observation might arise if this discretionary power, 
 exercised under the direct responsibility of the Govern- 
 ment, could be prohibited. Let us take an extreme case, 
 for every theory ought to stand the test of assumed cases 
 of the utmost stringency, though it may not be able to 
 account for every vagary of individual caprice. A certain 
 class of speculators are ever ready to take advantage of 
 popular excitement when expectations are unduly exag- 
 gerated. They are equally ready to make their gain out 
 of exaggerated fears. It is quite within the limits of 
 possibility for a band or " syndicate " of such speculators, 
 at a time when the Bank's reserves were unusually low, 
 and credit had been severely shaken, to operate upon the 
 currency by taking up and hoarding it in amounts which 
 would appear very large in such an emergency, calculat- 
 ing that prices would be so forced down by the panic 
 thus intensified as to enable them to buy securities on 
 their own terms. The Executive Government, acting with 
 due insight into the principles on which the currency is 
 based, could without hesitation counteract such a preda- 
 tory attack on the general interests of trade, by supplying 
 the deficiency artificially caused. Those who attempted 
 to wreck credit would thus have the tables turned upon 
 them ; not because the issue of notes would directly raise 
 
PANICS AND MANIAS. 339 
 
 prices, for that it could not do, but the pressure artifi- 
 cially brought to bear would be relieved. Those who had 
 hoarded " money " would have to spend it sooner or later, 
 and come into the market, not on their own terms, but on 
 the best terms they could obtain ; and when they did so, 
 the redundant notes would simply be withdrawn, or rather 
 drop out of circulation. No loss to the public need be 
 apprehended in such a case, for the issue would in fact 
 be made merely to supply the natural demand for circu- 
 lation, not with the view of " regulating the currency " 
 (II. 14). It is those who attempted thus to disturb it 
 who would find themselves working against the natural 
 laws of supply and demand. 
 
 A position not unlike the case supposed is actually 
 brought about during a " panic," though notes may not 
 actually be hoarded. For credit is then in fact locked 
 up. Not only may the timid withdraw their " money " 
 from use altogether, but the usual currency of loans is 
 impeded. Under ordinary circumstances any one with 
 good securities will not take up money upon them until 
 he requires it ; but when once a dread of scarcity arises, an 
 exceptional anxiety is felt to secure it beforehand. It 
 may remain in bankers' hands, but unused, for it will be 
 obvious to them that it does not fall within the average 
 balance which, under all ordinary circumstances, they can 
 safely venture to employ. It is "bespoken" specially, 
 though not immediately wanted. Thus, though the amount 
 used is not increased, the loans, being taken for longer 
 periods, will form an unnaturally large aggregate as taken 
 at any one moment. 
 
 The Bank of England, as the ultimate resort, is then 
 hardly pressed, not by its own necessities, but to aid 
 those of others; and if the temporary derangement of 
 credit is so great that exceptional relief has to be given, 
 the more distinctly it is then given as exceptional the 
 better, and there is no doubt that its notes do convey in 
 the most absolute form the purchasing power immediately 
 required. If credit were generally degraded, and not 
 merely shaken, a larger amount of coin or substitutes for 
 
 z 2 
 
340 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 it might permanently be required : we should have drifted 
 back a step towards a semi-barbarous state of mutual 
 distrust ; but there has never yet been any indication of a 
 calamity of this magnitude. If the knowledge that the 
 Bank has authority to issue an extraordinary amount of 
 legal tender notes allays panic, and gives assurance to all 
 that the system of credit is not to be suffered to break 
 down, there is no practical use in insisting upon what has 
 always proved to be the fact, viz., that more notes 
 are not really required. It is enough to have the assur- 
 ance that the currency itself really is sound. 
 
 Whether the Bank's ultimate reserve is as large as 
 prudence requires, considering the magnitude of the in- 
 terests concerned in it, is a question which may fairly be 
 discussed ; so also, whether the Issue and Banking Depart- 
 ment might not be altogether separated ; the functions of 
 the former being assumed more directly by the State : or 
 again, whether any means could be devised by which the 
 Bank of England, as the central bank for all other bankers, 
 might command more efficient support from them either 
 for precautionary or remedial measures. Any such changes 
 may fairly be urged on their merits, and if better organi- 
 sation and more perfect co-operation can be brought about, 
 an unquestionable advantage will be secured. Much may 
 be done by knowledge and forethought to mitigate the 
 aberrations of international exchange, and avert an in- 
 jurious strain upon credit, but only in so far as these 
 means may tend to bring the inevitable perturbations of 
 the industrial world more fully within the scope of the 
 great law of average can they be of any avail. 
 
 Many of the fallacies which give rise to exaggerated 
 expectations at the time of the Bank Act of 1844, as to 
 its restraining effect upon the course of trade have passed 
 away in the light of fuller experience ; yet still the belief 
 lingers that the whole monetary condition of the country 
 may be in some way controlled by regulating the action 
 of the Bank upon the currency. But no such means can 
 counteract the effects of a perversion of enterprise or a 
 waste of capital in adventures which are radically un- 
 
PANICS AND MANIAS. 341 
 
 sound : the laws of production will work out their necessary 
 results. The attempt to provide by anticipation a special 
 remedy for cases of extreme pressure which may conse- 
 quently arise, would probably be found to involve far 
 more serious objections than the relaxations of the law 
 with the sanction of a Government responsible to the 
 country. 
 
 12. Panics and Manias. It is very well known that 
 every inflation of prices which has preceded a panic has 
 been caused by some characteristic delusion. Before 1825 
 it was joint-stock banks that were to create wealth at will 
 all over the country. Before 1836 new El Dorados had 
 been found all over the world, only waiting the applica- 
 tion of British capital. Ten years later no enthusiasm in 
 railway enterprise could be injurious, for all the money 
 was to be spent at home. Before 1857 one very prevailing 
 delusion had been that, owing to the then recent discoveries 
 of gold in California and Australia, "money " was always 
 to be cheap and abundant. Before 1866 one financial 
 house of very great influence had, for the sake of profits 
 exceeding the ordinary rate of remuneration, attempted to 
 prop up numerous undertakings where the capital embarked 
 had been hopelessly lost (III. 6), and notably most 
 flagrantly disregarded the character of the schemes which 
 they supported. A reckless misapplication of capital 
 obtained by means which, in mere point of form, were 
 open to no objection, was the result ; and the crises which 
 followed were little more than an exposure of the true state 
 of accounts of those who had borrowed largely, accom- 
 panied by a sharp spasm of dread on the part of lenders 
 that no one was to be trusted. The revelations of the 
 Foreign Loans Commission and the recent exposure of the 
 way in which joint-stock companies, limited, are "pro- 
 moted," show that we have not been free from such 
 delusions in more recent times ; though this mode of 
 association is quite well adapted to most forms of enter- 
 prise which are fit subjects for joint-stock organisation 
 at all. 
 
 When a superfluous currency was regarded as a proof 
 
342 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 of substantial wealth, over-issues of notes no doubt led to 
 capital being rashly lent, and this again led to reckless 
 purchases and an undue inflation of prices. It was easier 
 to blame the banker's note than his want of judgment for 
 the consequences which ensued. Those who deal only 
 with the more abstract forms of money are sometimes apt 
 to lose sight of the essential differences which may be 
 behind them. They see only the apparently sudden 
 collapse of credit, and assume that this is the cause of the 
 disasters which are made manifest. Any question as to 
 the forms of credit, or any far-fetched reason that in- 
 genuity can invent, is eagerly adopted to avoid facing the 
 wholesome but unwelcome truth that only that capital 
 which is faithfully spent in the support of well-directed 
 labour can yield value in exchange. 
 
 A very few words will suffice to show how entirely the 
 kind of schemes which characterise a speculative mania 
 lie beyond the true field of commercial credit or industrial 
 enterprise. Gambling in commodities soon comes to an 
 end. It is generally founded on some basis of fact that 
 the value of the thing dealt in is actually enhanced by 
 scarcity. To buy up and monopolise the whole stock of 
 any article of consumption is, in these days of rapid com- 
 munication all over the world, an operation which finds 
 favour only with the writers of sensational novels. 
 Traders must follow and not attempt to force the law of 
 supply and demand, though wildly exaggerated estimates 
 on the one side or the other may occasionally obtain 
 credence. But such transactions as these afford little 
 scope for the spurious financial ingenuity which brings 
 about a mania. For this it is required that the imagina- 
 tion should be excited with the largest possible expectations, 
 with the smallest possible necessity for present actual 
 outlay. From the South Sea scheme and the Mississippi 
 bubble downwards, this has been the characteristic feature 
 of all such delusions. The amount required for present 
 expenditure is comparatively insignificant. The shares 
 sold at preposterous premiums represent in form the " capi- 
 talized " value of income to be earned without limit in 
 
PANICS AND MANIAS. 343 
 
 future years. (III. 6.) The usual dispensers of credit 
 do not support such amazing developments of enterprise, 
 and are thrown out of the field. Special banks and 
 " financial " associations are formed to " promote " what ? 
 The " floating " of the undertakings, by which is meant 
 the sale of the shares at a premium. Of course if new 
 capital can be brought in merely to buy previously existing 
 shares, prices must advance. The nominal success is a 
 mere question of arithmetic, but affords no proof whatever 
 that any productive work has even been attempted. As 
 long as the feeling of elation can be kept up there is 
 literally no limit to the quotations at which shares may be 
 bought and sold, provided always that the buying and 
 the selling go on together, so as to be in i'act nothing more, 
 in the aggregate, than mere interchanges, and it is just as 
 easy to write tens of thousands as hundreds under such 
 conditions. The whole is in one vicious circle, from which 
 escape with their unearned gains may be possible for a 
 few, but anything like a general attempt to sell betrays 
 the utter baselessness of this fabric of spurious credit. 
 Indeed the victims are often half conscious of their 
 position, and the prayer after a while is for only a few 
 days more of the mania in which each one may hope 
 to sell out before his neighbour. 
 
 All the millions thrown about as premiums on such 
 occasions may be set down as mere phantasms. It is 
 a needless exaggeration even to talk of their loss. The 
 industries engaged in supplying the materials for further 
 " productive " works may be in the first instance so stimu- 
 lated that prosperity appears to progress by "leaps and 
 bounds " as long as the period of borrowing lasts. It is 
 only when the test of ultimate utility comes to be applied 
 that the chaff is ruthlessly sifted out from the wheat. It 
 is, materially speaking, very much the same as though the 
 money had been consciously expended on luxurious super- 
 fluities of no permanent value; but the effect is widely 
 different, for many of those who are led into extravagance 
 of the kind are unable to sustain it. Those who have 
 laid themselves out to supply the wants thus created are 
 
344 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 forced at considerable loss to find other means of employ- 
 ment, and the social dislocation which ensues entails many 
 aggravated evils. Nevertheless, though many individuals 
 may be hopelessly ruined, it is hardly possible to antici- 
 pate the national income of future years for unproductive 
 schemes. Some may be hampered by long-reaching obliga- 
 tions, such as arise from the " calls " made on shares for 
 railway construction, or future instalments on loans ; but so 
 far as the general fund of substantive capital is concerned, 
 this is a transfer only which cannot directly diminish the 
 amount available for use. An infinity of waste and misery 
 is often caused, not from any real want of capital, but 
 partly from an inane attempt to save that which is lost 
 beyond all hope of redemption, and still more from a want 
 of discrimination between the fair risks inseparable from 
 all enterprise, and the ruin which has inevitably followed 
 the most preposterous imitations of it. 
 
 There are different ways and degrees, even during a time 
 of speculative excitement, in which undertakings may be 
 unsound. A design may be fairly planned, and adequate 
 provision made for working it, except that the capital 
 provided is not sufficient for its completion. The share- 
 holders of a concern in this position have rashly placed 
 themselves at the mercy of lenders in no way pledged to 
 adopt their undertaking, and come into the loan market 
 with only half-finished work at a great disadvantage, espe- 
 cially when over-credulity may have been followed by 
 undue suspicion and timidity. A scheme so devised is 
 financially unsound, even though it have in it elements 
 which might ensure success if fairly worked out. Some 
 again are utterly rotten. Got up perhaps to buy some 
 land, or mine, or concession from some promoter, and 
 with borrowing powers moreover, so that the small value 
 secured goes as the only asset to some special creditor. 
 Between these come many schemes not irrational in them- 
 selves, but altogether overweighted. Many a design might 
 perhaps do very well with a moderate capital and a good 
 working staff. But it is charged with some outrageous 
 addition to the capital really required for promoters, who 
 
PANICS AND MANIAS. 345 
 
 " rig the market " so as to get shares sold at a premium 
 not for the benefit of the undertaking, but for the gain of 
 those who abandon it. Then there will be a Board of 
 Directors and officials enough to swamp double the profit 
 that would satisfy a competent executive. This was the 
 type of a large number of the joint-stock companies, 
 limited, which were brought out a few years ago, many of 
 them apparently feasible enough if there had ever been 
 any honest intention of giving the workers fair play. But 
 a good scheme in such times is a thing to sell ; the work is 
 a matter of ignoble detail for any one to attend to afterwards. 
 The collapse of such credit as this is an unmitigated gain, 
 though it may come in the guise of a newly discovered 
 loss, and though it may take some little time to readjust 
 the conditions of working industry which have been thus 
 disturbed. Aberrations of this kind on a large scale are 
 a serious calamity, especially when, as has recently been 
 the case, not only different sections of the community but 
 different nations have entered into rivalry in a reckless 
 spirit which has disregarded all the fundamental laws 
 which govern the creation of value. Still the great stream 
 of commerce and industry flows on with wonderful little 
 disturbance from causes which attract so much casual 
 attention, though there can be no doubt that our progress 
 not merely in wealth but in the due diffusion of it, which 
 is of quite as much importance to the well-being of the 
 body politic, is materially checked by such perversions of 
 our resources. As far as the limits of the present question 
 are concerned, we come back to the old very plain and 
 wholesome truth, that, while the forms and machinery of 
 credit are an inestimable convenience and economy they 
 cannot in any way determine the nature of the work 
 which can be done by their means. Security and pros- 
 perity can only be found by looking behind them to the 
 uses to which capital is effectually applied. 
 
 1,1 JUJ A ii 
 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER AND THE INDIAN 
 CURRENCY. 
 
 THE recent fall in the relative value of silver is so 
 marked an event in the history of the precious metals, and 
 is of so much importance to our Indian Empire, that the 
 subject seems to call for some further notice in detail. 
 My remarks will be confined chiefly to the application of 
 those principles which have already been discussed, with 
 reference both to some of the extreme opinions held as to 
 the effects of this perturbation, and also to the artificial 
 means proposed, in some quarters, to counteract the natural 
 adjustment of the relative value of gold and silver as 
 measured each by the other. 
 
 1. Changes in the relative value of silver are no new 
 phenomena. It will have been observed that such changes 
 are nothing new in the course of events since the dis- 
 covery of the New World ; though, since the early part of 
 the eighteenth century, the proportion maintained both in 
 Europe and America has varied only within comparatively 
 narrow limits. Asia has followed rather more tardily ; and, 
 as has been noticed, Adam Smith stated that the ratio of 
 twelve parts silver to one gold, subsisted even in his time 
 in China. Their experience of a fall in the value of the 
 former or at all events of a change in the relative value of 
 the two metals must therefore be much more recent than 
 our own. American treasure has certainly for many years 
 past, found its way through Europe to Asia in a continuous 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 347 
 
 stream both round the Cape of Good Hope, by the way of 
 the Levant, and over the Siberian frontier. Baron Humboldt 
 estimated the amount early in the century at fully equal 
 to 5,000,000 sterling. The precious metals now bear, 
 practically speaking, the same relative value throughout 
 the civilised world. 
 
 2. The total stock or present supply of gold and silver 
 throughout the world cannot le estimated. T shall only 
 enter very cursorily upon the question of the various 
 estimates of former supply; partly because these, however 
 carefully made, were necessarily founded on very imperfect 
 data, and further and chiefly, because the conditions of 
 commerce throughout the world, and of the industries 
 more or less directly connected with it, have changed so 
 rapidly that we are only now beginning to test by ex- 
 perience the quantity that can be utilised, either as coin, 
 or as bullion held for international traffic. Exact sources 
 of information are so utterly wanting as regards oriental 
 stock or production, now or at any former times, that it 
 seems almost an aberration of statistical ingenuity to 
 attempt to reduce estimates to exact figures on such a 
 question, and present a total which shall fairly represent 
 the aggregate which is in reality affected by the changes 
 now in progress. Although abating somewhat of the show 
 of precision, we shall in reality be dealing far more strictly 
 with facts, by confining ourselves to the experience afforded 
 by the effect of operations comparatively well known on 
 this vast but indefinite aggregate ; and shall be better able 
 to infer its extent from the examination of these effects 
 than from any elaborate compilation of statistics which 
 must be extremely imperfect, and cannot possibly be 
 verified. 
 
 Tt is difficult to determine the order in which the many 
 causes bearing upon this very complicated question may 
 best be considered. I shall refer first to the changes 
 during comparatively recent times in two important 
 currencies. Next to natural changes affecting the sup- 
 
348 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 ply of the two precious metals severally, and to the 
 exceptional requirements of trade which gave occasion for 
 an unusually large export of bullion to Asia within that 
 period. Then, to the reaction which eventually followed a 
 prolonged period of abnormal excitement, especially in 
 Oriental trade, aggravated by further changes affecting the 
 production and marketable supply of silver. And lastly, I 
 shall again refer to the causes which must tend to dissipate 
 and to mitigate the effect of such changes on the exchange 
 value of the precious metals. 
 
 3. Changes in the, currencies of the United States and of 
 France. In the early days of the Eepublic a gold dollar 
 was legally current in the United States of America at 
 fifteen times the value of the silver dollar of the same 
 weight and proportion of fineness viz., 416 grains troy 
 nine-tenths pure, being the same as the old Spanish dollar ; 
 but the value of gold in the open markets of the world 
 being somewhat above this proportion, it inevitably flowed 
 out, leaving the silver, which thus became practically the 
 sole currency. In 1837 the weight of the silver dollar 
 was reduced to 412^ grains, and the gold equivalent of it 
 fixed at 2 5 '8 grains of the same standard of purity, being 
 in the proportion of very nearly 16 parts [15*988] silver 
 to 1 gold. The gold coins were struck of multiples of 
 this unit : 5, 10 dollars, &c. as convenience dictated, but 
 these proportions were the bases of the standard currency. 
 The rate thus fixed for silver is expressed in British standard 
 at 4s. lid. per oz. (nearly) : a price sufficiently below that 
 which ruled in the open market to encourage the export, 
 while yet the difference was not so great as to prevent the 
 more convenient gold coin from being received readily 
 into the home currency as a fair equivalent. Under these 
 conditions the outflow of silver was, under then existing 
 circumstances, so large and continuous that by an Act 
 passed Feb. 21, 1853, the coinage of it could be restricted 
 to the fractional parts of a nominal dollar of 384 grains ; 
 (legal tender to the extent of $5 only), to be used merely 
 as a token currency representing aliquot parts of the gold 
 standard coin ; and, practically, a gold standard was fully 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 349 
 
 established long before 1861, when the outbreak of war 
 led to the suspension of cash payments altogether. 
 
 In France the ratio of 1 part gold to 15f silver had 
 been formally established by law since A.D. 1803. This, 
 as expressed in British standard, gives a price of 5/0 f per 
 oz. nearly ; and as long as the price in the general market 
 remained under this rate, the old silver five franc piece of 
 25 grammes weight ^ pure (or in English terms, 385*808 
 grains troy 6 \V.) was practically the standard coin of the 
 country. And even though some large portion of the 
 14,000,000 of gold rejected by Holland on their adoption 
 of a silver standard in A.D. 1847-9 was recoined in France, 
 no movement of importance took place in French silver till 
 1853, when the price in the open market rose to about 
 one per cent, over the equivalent fixed by law. A steady 
 outflow then commenced, stimulated from time to time by 
 a higher rate of difference, but continued also on even a 
 narrower margin, until by A.D. 1856 the great bulk of full 
 weight five franc pieces in circulation had been drawn out 
 and " napoleons " substituted for them, weighing 6457 
 grammes ^ pure (99'561 grs. troy If W.) being in the 
 same ratio of 1 gold to 15 J parts silver; only, the former 
 being the cheaper metal for the time, was established in 
 the currency. So much so, that by a convention finally 
 published in that year between the different countries of 
 the " Latin Union " (viz. France, Belgium, Italy, and Swit- 
 zerland) which then formerly adopted the same system of 
 coinage, the issue of silver was restricted to " tokens " of a 
 lower standard (viz. '835 instead of '900 parts pure) in 
 limited amounts to be determined by convention. The 
 total value of the French currency thus influenced was 
 estimated at .340 millions. It by no means follows that 
 any such vast amount was moved, but the change from a 
 silver to a gold basis was fully effected. Taking this range 
 of about thirty years, these operations were carried out at 
 ratios varying in the open market from rather less than 16 
 parts to rather more than 15 parts silver, to 1 of gold; 
 leaving the ratio in 1866 and for a few years afterwards at 
 about 15 J to 1. 
 
350 
 
 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 The subjoined table gives the price of British bar silver 
 corresponding with the equivalents of gold and silver 
 assumed in various proportions. These figures afford a 
 means of comparison expressed in the most familiar terms, 
 and may be useful for reference. A higher price than 
 that set opposite to the equivalent would indicate that 
 silver is worth more in the general market, and preferable, 
 therefore, whenever there is an export demand for the 
 precious metals. A lower quotation would of course 
 indicate a similar advantage to be gained by exporting 
 gold. The differences shown by comparison between these 
 fixed rates and those ruling at any time in the open 
 market, are of the kind referred to previously (II. 31 IV. 
 16, App. I. 80), and give the measure of the motive 
 power which tends to overcome the friction opposed to 
 any change. I append further the London quotations of 
 silver since 1833 : 
 
 Gold. Silver. JJ^ 
 
 1 to 18 =4/4' 39 
 1 184 = 4/2-* 
 1 19 =4/1* 
 1 19J.-^4/0- 36 
 1 20 =3/11 
 
 Highest price touched in March 
 
 and July, 1859 5/2J - 1 gold to 15'028 silver. 
 
 Lowest price touched in July, 
 
 1876 3/1 Of = 1 gold to 20-17 silver. 
 
 The shillings and pence represent, of course, only fractional 
 parts of the British sovereign : thus 5 shillings = 60 pence = 
 _ 6 __ or J of a sterling. It must be remembered that the 
 British standard for silver is 222 dwts. fine in the pound troy 
 of 240 dwts., while the British standard for gold is 22 carats 
 or f f ths = ^ths fine. As alloy is eliminated, as of no value, 
 in bullion, the result is that though the quotation of both is 
 given per oz. troy of 480 grns., in reality 444 grns. of pure 
 silver are quoted as against 440 grains pure gold. A correc- 
 tion has been made accordingly, giving the price which would 
 have to be paid for the proportionate weight indicated of 
 silver of the same purity as the gold. 
 
 
 NOTE I. 
 
 told. Silver. * SM. 
 
 1 to 10-7/10' 3 
 
 Gold. Silver.. B .jJ' r o* d ' 
 
 1 to 15 =5/2* 
 
 1 11= 7/1 73 
 
 1 , 15J-5/0' 84 
 
 1 12 = 6/6' 58 
 
 1 , 16 =4/10-* 
 
 1 13 = 6/0' 53 
 
 1 , 16J = 4/9' 15 
 
 1 14 = 5/7* 
 
 1 , 17 -4/7' 47 
 
 
 1 , 174 --=4/5* 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 
 
 351 
 
 4. Natural changes affecting the supply, and the general 
 uses of gold and silver. The first point that strikes atten- 
 tion here is the substitution to a very large extent of gold 
 for silver in the currencies of Europe and America. Whence 
 came the available supply ? Baron Humboldt estimated the 
 produce of South America at the beginning of the century 
 at 9 \ to 10 millions worth, and that of Europe, includ- 
 ing Western Siberia, at one million more ; which aggregate 
 was increased by some two or three millions up to A.D. 
 1809 when the revolt of the Spanish American colonies 
 threw all mining operations there into confusion, but the 
 yield after a while seems to have been maintained in all 
 at about ten to twelve millions of pounds worth : the total 
 value of the silver being at the least three times that 
 of the gold produced. The great extension of gold mining 
 in Eussia (Western Siberia) first disturbed this balance, 
 
 NOTE II. 
 
 London Quotations of Bar Silver per Oz. Standard, taken from 
 the Returns of Messrs Pixley & Abell. 
 
 7 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Ann. Avrge. 
 Pence per oz. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Ann. Avrge. 
 Pence per oz. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Ann. avrge. 
 Pence per oz. 
 
 1833 
 
 ... 59^- 
 
 1848 
 
 ... 59J 
 
 1863 
 
 ... 61f 
 
 1834 
 
 59 i! 
 
 1849 
 
 ... 59j 
 
 1864 
 
 ... 61f 
 
 1835 
 
 " * * 16 
 
 1850 
 
 ... eo^j- 
 
 1865 
 
 ... 61^ 
 
 1836 
 
 ... 60 
 
 1851 
 
 ... 61 
 
 1866 
 
 ... 61J- 
 
 1837 
 
 - 59A 
 
 1852 
 
 ... 60J 
 
 1867 
 
 ... 60* 
 
 1838 
 
 
 1853 
 
 ... 6H 
 
 1868 
 
 
 1839 
 
 :;; eof 
 
 1854 
 
 ... 6lJ 
 
 1869 
 
 :;; eo^ 
 
 1840 
 
 ... 60| 
 
 1855 
 
 61-^- 
 
 1870 
 
 ... 60^ 
 
 1841 
 1842 
 1843 
 
 -. 60^ 
 ... 59^ 
 ... 59-^- 
 
 1856 
 1857 
 1858 
 
 "'. 6l 
 
 ... 61| 
 
 1871 
 1872 
 1873 
 
 ... 60J 
 ... 60A 
 ... 59J 
 
 1844 
 
 ... 59J 
 
 1859 
 
 
 1874 
 
 ... 58,4- 
 
 1845 
 
 ... 59J 
 
 1860 
 
 
 1875 
 
 ... 56f 
 
 1846 
 
 ... 59^ 
 
 1861 
 
 ... 60^ 
 
 1876 
 
 ... 52} 
 
 1847 
 
 
 1862 
 
 ... 61^ 
 
 1877 
 
 54J3 
 
 / N.B.- 
 London 
 fine. 
 
 These quotations are given as they are made in the 
 Bullion Market, for British standard silver 222 dwts. 
 
352 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 the value having been increased from a very small amount 
 in A.D. 1820 to over 3,000,000 worth in A.D. 1848. Then 
 came the discoveries in California yielding at first 10 to 
 12 millions, followed in 1851 by those in Australia giving 
 even larger results, though the outturn from these two 
 latter sources has now declined to within 14,000,000 
 together. Still the aggregate supply from what may be 
 termed new sources was very largely increased, while the 
 proportion of gold to silver was reversed; the estimated 
 total value of the former being at least twice that of the 
 latter. These figures, however, do not afford any measure 
 of the total production, or still less of the total stock of 
 the precious metals throughout the world open to civilized 
 commerce. There is no reason to suppose that the sources 
 of supply in Asia have failed, Africa also has always 
 exported gold from both its Eastern and Western coasts. 
 The old civilisations in the East have yielded both gold 
 and silver from time immemorial, and, when their 
 numbers and prosperity were comparatively great, must 
 have accumulated vast stores of metallic wealth which, 
 according to changing circumstances, will, to a greater or 
 less degree, be set free for general uses. Asia is evidently 
 able to receive some large portion of our supply, but we 
 cannot tell what proportion this bears to its total require- 
 ments, or to its capacity to take up the precious metals ; 
 so that this known quantity affords no basis on which to 
 estimate, with any degree of accuracy, the effect of any 
 future excess or falling off of Western supply on the nations 
 of the East. I refer specially only to those sources which 
 from our point of view in Europe are not only best known, 
 but have been made most directly available for effecting 
 the changes referred to. 1 
 
 There is shown, thus far, a larger supply of gold and a 
 more general use for it. Some high authorities have been 
 of opinion that this supply had led to a reduction in value. 
 So far as this were the case a proportionate increase in the 
 
 1 Some of our best statists have too frequently fallen into the error 
 of heading their tables as of supply "from ail the world ;" whereas, on 
 examination, they are found to embrace only those sources regarding which 
 specific returns can be obtained. 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 353 
 
 weight of bullion used in the circulation might be assumed, 
 but it is by no means a settled point, whether this alleged 
 fall in value has been permanent : certainly up to 1873 
 whatever fall there was affected both metals in very nearly 
 equal degree. Beyond this the rapid increase of popula- 
 tion and of industry, both in Europe and in the United 
 States of America, especially of late years, has led to a 
 great increase in the power to hold metallic money, both 
 individually and for the purposes of international com- 
 merce. But whatever the growing want thus created may 
 have been, it was more than amply satisfied by the supply 
 from Russia, California, and Australia. 
 
 It should be noticed however that the operations in the 
 United States and in France were not altogether contem- 
 poraneous, and thus when the former resorted to a paper 
 currency in 1861, the gold set free was certainly available 
 to supply the continued demand of the latter. But too 
 much weight must not be given to this consideration, for 
 its relative value was independently supported by demand 
 from Asia, and moreover very great progress had been made 
 in the French operations before that date. The shipments 
 of gold to the East from Great Britain and the Mediter- 
 ranean ports which were about 5,500,000 for the five 
 years ending 1860, amounted to fully 25,500,000 during 
 the five subsequent years. Though this does not prove 
 that the supply would have been enough for the wants 
 both of the United States and France within the period 
 referred to ending in 1866, it certainly affords reason to 
 suppose that, at the most, a few years' further production 
 would have made good the deficiency. 
 
 We have before us, however, not merely the extension of 
 the aggregate currency, but, to a large extent, the substi- 
 tution of gold for silver, first in the United States of 
 America, and afterwards in Europe. Every factor in the 
 equation must tell in the adjustment definitely expressed, 
 whether familiarly, as the price of silver, or more precisely, 
 as the ratio which one metal bears to the other, So we 
 have not only to consider how the gold was obtained, and 
 what was done with it, but also how silver was extruded, 
 
 A A 
 
354 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 and extruded so rapidly with so little change in the 
 relative value of the two metals. 
 
 5. Considerations which govern the Transport of Coin or 
 Bullion from one Country to Another. Two essentially dif- 
 ferent considerations have to be held distinctly in mind. 1st, 
 the capacity of a country to receive and retain the precious 
 metals either as bullion or coin ; and 2nd, the means of 
 effecting an exchange of them, at any one time, for value 
 in some other form which can replace the cost of them to 
 the sender, wherever he may require it, in some other 
 country. In every trade it is essential to " find returns," 
 and though these may 'be made in the form of Bills of 
 Exchange, that only generalises the difficulty, but does 
 nothing to remove it. For these bills must be based on 
 value sent in substantive form directly or indirectly from 
 the country where they are drawn to that in which they 
 are made payable. The subject is often discussed as though 
 bullion would find its own way to the place where it was 
 wanted a one-sided way of talking, which is very apt to 
 lead to .begging the most important part of the question, 
 though there is a very large measure of practical truth in 
 the doctrine that such interchanges are self-adjusting in 
 the sense that they are best and most safely worked out by 
 the unrestricted exertions of those concerned in them. 
 
 These two considerations are indeed very closely related. 
 The ability of any country to receive the precious metals 
 without relative depreciation of their value must ultimately 
 govern the transmission to it of bullion ; but the more im- 
 mediately pressing question will generally be as in the 
 present case How to effect its introduction or in other 
 words, How to get payment for it both promptly and suitably. 
 The chief markets for silver are in Asia, which comprises 
 much the greater part of the population of the world, and, 
 speaking generally, is moreover at a stage of civilisation in 
 which metallic money, coined or uncoined, is far more 
 largely used and hoarded in proportion to the industry 
 supported than in communities where industry is more 
 highly organised. A long course of comparative peace and 
 security has led, especially in India and the regions about 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 355 
 
 the Malacca Straits, to a great increase in numbers and 
 in commercial activity. The suppression of piracy in these 
 Eastern Seas has been an incalculable gain to humanity. 
 Imperfect and partial as these advantages are, they are yet 
 of such a kind that their effects have tended, and will 
 tend to grow with measured, though accumulating rapidity, 
 and the power both to pay for and to hold money for 
 domestic uses is but one sign of a dawning prosperity 
 which we have good reason to believe is well assured. 
 
 6. Eceptional Causes of Demand for Asiatic Products in 
 Europe since 1848. Over and above these, there have been 
 a succession of temporary and exceptional causes which 
 have adventitiously stimulated the demand for Asiatic 
 produce in Europe since the great discoveries of gold in 
 1848, and it must be kept in mind that the movement 
 of an unusually large amount of metallic money does not 
 so much imply an extended traffic, as a large balance of 
 value arising over and above the ordinary adjustments 
 of commerce. 
 
 These causes may be summarised in a very few words : 
 trade with Asia generally had been extended since that 
 date, with much vigour and success, even before the war 
 with Eussia in 1854 and the interruption of the Black 
 Sea trade gave a very appreciable stimulus to the effectual 
 demand for various Eastern products. In 1855 a far 
 greater disturbing cause arose from the failure of the 
 silk crop throughout Europe, throwing a demand upon 
 China Japan, and India which, for a succession of years 
 represented an annual value which cannot be taken at less 
 than 8 to 10 millions. Then in 1861 came the " cotton 
 famine " consequent on the war in the United States, the 
 incidents of which are so recent and so well known that it 
 is needless to refer to them at length. One point however 
 may be noted : the enhanced cost of cotton manufactures 
 sent to all ports in Asia made a large set-off against cotton 
 sent from some parts only, while, as the export of silk 
 manufactures is a mere trifle, the greatly increased quantity 
 and cost of raw silk was a clear addition to the account 
 against Europe. These are only the chief items of a 
 
 A A2 
 
356 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 generally expanding trade, which stood out as in excess 
 of the ordinary value of exports from the East. 
 
 7. The Consequent Movements of Bullion. The move- 
 ments in the precious metals to the East are set forth 
 in the subjoined note, which it will be seen shows a 
 considerable positive increase in the export of the precious 
 metals even after these exceptional causes had ceased to 
 operate. 1 Looking back for thirty years before 1870, we 
 have first the outflow of silver from the United States of 
 America, caused by its valuation as measured in gold 
 in their coinage at a lower proportionate rate than that 
 which ruled in the general market. The difference was 
 very slight, and not sufficient to put any strain upon the 
 movements of bullion. It led merely to the retention of 
 a larger portion of gold in the new world, while silver 
 passed on in no larger proportion than was required for 
 current use in the old. The small operation in Holland 
 in 1847 and 1848, above referred to, had no appreciable 
 effect on price, but the depreciation of gold, then very gene- 
 rally anticipated, probably influenced the first rise in the 
 quotations of silver in 1849 and 1850 ; but it was not till 
 1855 that any unusual movement took place in the metal 
 itself. That year 9 millions were sent out to the East 
 
 1 NOTE III. 
 
 Table showing the Export of Bullion from Great Britain and 
 Ports in the Mediterranean to the East. 
 
 FROM THE TABLE or THE ANNUAL SHIPMENTS GIVEN IN THE CIRCULAR OF 
 
 MR. G. DE QUETTEVILLE, OF LONDON. 
 
 1851-1855 
 1856-1860 
 1861-1865 
 1866-1870 
 1871-1875 
 
 1C 
 
 If 
 
 Gold. Ann. Avge. 
 
 4,500,000 900,000 
 4,706,000 940,000 
 24,166,000 4,833,000 
 15,618,000 3,124,000 
 13,477,000 2,695,000 
 
 Go 
 76 (1 year) 3,21 
 (77 3,13 
 
 Silver. Ann Avge. 
 
 23,000,000 4,600,000 
 67,001,000 13,400,000 
 65,197,000 13,040,000 
 21,471,000 4,294,000 
 26,220,0: 5,244,000 
 
 Id. Silver. 
 3,000 11,096,000 
 1,000 16,861,000 
 
 Total. Ann. Avge. 
 
 27,500,000 5,500,000 
 71,707,000 14,340,000 
 89,363,000 17,873,000 
 37,089,000 7,418,000 
 39,697,000 7,939,000 
 
 Total. 
 14,309,000 
 19,992,000 
 
 The shipments to Egypt are included in these returns, but are not of suffi- 
 cient amount to affect the general conclusions indicated. There also have 
 been direct shipments for seme years past to China from San Francisco, 
 which, during 1877, are reported as amounting to about 3,000,000. 
 
THE DEPEEOIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 357 
 
 from Great Britain and ports in the Mediterranean, 
 followed by an annual export averaging over 13 millions 
 for the ten following years. In 1857 the export was over 
 20 millions, mostly to China, in payment for silk. In 
 
 1858, after the commercial crisis in the preceding year, it 
 fell to within 6 millions, rising again to 16 millions in 
 
 1859. In 1861 also the amount fell under 9 millions, 
 but it rose to 14J, 15, and 17 millions respectively 
 during the three following years of great excitement in 
 the cotton market. In the five years 18626, more silver 
 was shipped from Mediterranean ports, chiefly Marseilles, 
 than from London, but it is impossible to say from what 
 quarter the supply was actually drawn. This much is 
 certain, a large balance of gold was retained by France in 
 exchange for silver taken to satisfy a very urgent demand 
 for the East. But it must be remembered that though 
 silver was chiefly taken, gold also, especially since 1861, was 
 accepted in India to a very large extent, though as having 
 no place in the Indian coinage, it was at an unnatural 
 disadvantage. This point will be referred to hereafter. 
 
 8. Exaggerated Enhancement of Prices. Looking merely 
 to the quotations of bullion, a superabundant supply 
 apparently made it very easy to make good the deficiency 
 caused by two great failures of natural production ; but 
 it may be doubted whether this great facility was any 
 real advantage to those concerned in affording, or in taking, 
 the substituted supply. An urgency of demand totally 
 unchecked by any scarcity of metallic money on the one 
 side, led to an exaggerated inflation of prices on the other. 
 Silk rose to two or three times, and cotton to even four or 
 five times its normal cost, while doubled prices would 
 probably have equally given all the stimulus that could 
 have any effect upon production, without requiring so 
 violent a readjustment of money values in all industries 
 connected with .or dependent upon these products. Many 
 drawbacks and comparatively few permanent advantages 
 attend so sudden an influx of " money." Not that this 
 country at all events need grudge the treasure paid to our 
 great dependency, but India during this epoch affords a 
 
358 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 strong illustration of the difficulty of usefully employing 
 wealth in this form so suddenly acquired. Taking the 
 capital of Western India as an example ; its prosperity 
 was rapidly advancing before the extreme advance of 
 prices : its progress since then has successful^ continued. 
 But that period of inflation was marked hy a " mania," 
 unprecedented in the extent of its waste, folly, and de- 
 moralisation, and in the prostration of all healthy energy 
 which followed the ultimate collapse. 
 
 However, as far as the present argument is concerned, 
 the fact remains that inordinately high prices paid for 
 silk and cotton, relieved Europe of a superfluity of silver 
 in a most exceptional manner and to a very large extent. 
 
 9. Cost of Transit as affecting the Relative Values of 
 Gold and Silver. Some points of detail are of so much 
 importance in reading the indications afforded by move- 
 ments of the precious metals, that I must again invite 
 careful attention to them. It has been already shown 
 (IV. 16) how the charges for transmitting bullion are 
 counterbalanced by fluctuations above or below the " par " 
 of exchange, in other words, how they are indirectly 
 thrown on the general cost, as expressed in Bills of 
 Exchange, of the commodities for which it is required to 
 provide payment. If gold and silver are of the same 
 relative value in two different countries respectively, there 
 is evidently no inducement to send one more than the 
 other, but the very slightest difference in these relative 
 values will influence the preference for one rather than 
 the other, if there be independently a demand sufficient 
 to move the metals at all. If we suppose the cost of 
 transit to be 2 per cent, and the two to be circulating side 
 by side, say in the proportion of 1 gold to 15| silver, but 
 the latter to bear a value of 1 per cent, higher (corre- 
 sponding to less weight, or 1 to 15 '345) at the place of 
 destination, it would flow out at just half the relative 
 cost to the exporter. The " gradient of friction " is 
 already half overcome by the inequality in the relative 
 values : the favoured metal only would be sent away, when 
 value was required in this form, but not otherwise. If 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 359 
 
 the transit charges on gold as the more portable metal 
 were slightly lower than those on silver it would move 
 more readily either way. Its "friction" being less, it 
 could be more cheaply used at any time. It might thus 
 be in better demand and become relatively dearer. But 
 this element of value would tell generally in all places, 
 and it must not be supposed that transit charges or a 
 difference in transit charges could effect the equivalents 
 in any one locality only; international adjustments are 
 made on the weights of metal actually transmitted. Even 
 at the cost of transit assumed above, no difference less 
 than 4 per cent, could cause a movement of the precious 
 metals without the counter-transmission of a correspond- 
 ing value in some other form, but when this difference is 
 attained the two metals will independently be exchanged 
 the one against the other. Thus, if 17 parts of silver can 
 be bought here for 1 part of gold and the former sent to 
 Asia where the equivalents were 16 to 1, it is clear that 
 the silver could there buy T065 part or 6J per cent, more 
 gold. This is more than enough to pay for all the costs 
 of transit both ways, and an exchange under ordinary 
 circumstances might be effected at much less than this 
 difference. It follows, therefore, that the relative values 
 of gold and silver cannot diverge, except within such 
 comparatively narrow limits, in any part of the world 
 open to civilised commerce, without inducing a movement 
 by which any greater inequality will be reduced by a 
 process of direct interchange, and consequently any great 
 change in the relative value of either metal must be 
 distributed generally without reference to the ordinary 
 balance of trade in commodities. 
 
 The rates quoted in Notes I. and II. do not indicate a 
 difference between the market and legally fixed relative 
 values large enough to have moved silver from France to so 
 distant a destination as" India or China, much less to have 
 moved silver in one direction and gold to pay for it in the 
 other ; but the motive power which caused its transmission 
 was altogether external to the currency affected. France 
 had no active part to take. A great stream of bullion was 
 
360 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 drawn through the country, and an extremely small differ- 
 ence in value caused gold to be dropped and silver to be taken 
 up. All the costs were borne by the trade, and fell indirectly 
 on the consumers of silk, cotton, and other Asiatic produce. 
 10. Commercial Excitement and Consequent Reaction since 
 1870. Let us now again take up the question in 1870. 
 The price of silver was at or slightly under the ratio of 
 15 J to 1 gold. The outflow of bullion to the East con- 
 tinued on a scale which would have been considered large 
 twenty years previously, gold however forming a larger 
 proportion of the export than at that time. The next 
 great event is the Franco-German war, and the pay- 
 ment of the indemnity of 220 millions to Germany. 
 Glancing merely at economic results, we perceive a great 
 natural rebound of industrial activity after the two great 
 wars in Europe and America, followed by an immense 
 amount of spurious and ill-directed enterprise, which, 
 even more than over-extended efforts, leads to disastrous 
 reaction. England had its share of this perversion of 
 energy, while Germany, flushed with its newly acquired 
 wealth, and aided by nearly a hundred new banks and 
 " Credit" Companies, was pre-eminently distinguished by 
 its attempts to force trade in all directions, without the 
 least recognition of the law that value must depend on 
 a rational adjustment of supply to demand. I need refer 
 specially only to the incidents which more directly in- 
 fluenced Eastern commerce. The great improvements in 
 telegraphy and the opening of the Suez Canal made it 
 easy for any merchant, with the same capital as he had 
 before employed, to carry out a far larger aggregate of 
 transactions in any given time. There was no sound 
 reason whatever for more " distributors " rushing into a 
 business which could have been very greatly extended 
 without the application of any fresh means to it. But 
 this was not the popular notion. If the Suez Canal 
 could have irrigated every parched field in India and 
 restored all the ravages of rebellion in China, it would 
 hardly have sufficed to justify the expectations which 
 induced competitors of all nations to rush into a field 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 361 
 
 fondly imagined to be new, only because it was opened 
 to them in a new and more efficient manner. Disap- 
 pointment was sure to follow, and it fell at last not 
 only on us, but with even more severity upon our 
 German and other competitors. The general balances 
 of trade were still decidedly in favour of the East: the 
 export of bullion was nearly 10J millions in 1874, but 
 casually declined to little over 5J millions in the fol- 
 lowing year, with trade generally carried on at unre- 
 munerative rates, and with the spirit of enterprise 
 much rebuked by continued want of success. 
 
 11. Introduction of a Gold Currency into Germany, and 
 Consequent Increased Supply of Silver. Germany had for 
 long desired to establish its currency on a gold basis, 
 and the large sum received as indemnity money no 
 doubt induced it to enter immediately on the attempt. 
 In adopting the ratio of 1 gold to 15 silver only 
 formally retained by the Latin Union without reference 
 to the value in the markets opened to all the world, 
 it started with a "gradient" against the movement it 
 desired to effect. Had the American equivalents (1 to 16) 
 been adopted, some portion of the silver discharged might 
 at first have been taken out by the innumerable channels 
 of trade, and the task of the Government so far lightened ; 
 as it was every ounce has had to be driven out from the 
 very first, as it were, with a force-pump. 
 
 Holland meantime adopting as equivalent 1 to 15'65, 
 giving a higher relative value by 1 per cent, for the gold 
 it wished to secure, reversed, or rather began to attempt to 
 reverse, its policy of A.D. 1847 to 1849, but seems to have 
 coined only about .4,000,000 worth on its proposed new 
 standard. 
 
 The total currency of Germany was comparatively small, 
 probably not more than a third of that of France, but no 
 happy course of events aided their task of getting rid of 
 their superabundant silver, and the inevitable delays in 
 carrying out a scheme thus worked only brought them on 
 worse times than ever for such an operation. For in 1876 
 reports were received of the great success of an extension 
 
362 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 of a well-known mine (the Comstock), and of mining en- 
 terprises generally in Nevada, to which reference has 
 already been made (II. 28). It had long been a matter of 
 general notoriety that these regions in the far West of 
 America were rich in silver, and the fact was not at first 
 appreciated that these last new -discoveries added also 
 largely to the yield of gold. There was therefore a large 
 supply, not merely available if demanded, but which it was 
 supposed would be pressed upon the market. Prices had 
 been falling steadily, and by the end of 1875 had reached 
 about the ratio of 16| to 1 (4s. Sd. to 4s. 8d. per oz. 
 Br. Std.), and an attempt, or a supposed intention of an 
 attempt, on the part of Germany to force sales led to a 
 sharp panic in July, 1876, when silver touched the lowest 
 price yet known, of 3s. 10d. per oz., or a proportion of 
 2017 to 1 gold. It rallied, however, shortly afterwards, 
 and after some fluctuations has settled for a while at about 
 17| silver to 1 gold. 
 
 12. The Practical Lesson enforced by the " Scare " in Silver 
 in 1876. This scare has probably brought home a very use- 
 ful lesson more effectually than it could have been taught in 
 any other way. For it has demonstrated to all concerned 
 the utter futility of the attempt to force transactions in 
 bullion in excess of the existing balance of value which 
 could be returned in exchange for it. Practically the run 
 was on the rate of exchange in India. There was a run 
 upon bills and any other means of immediately sending 
 home value, but it was the fall in exchange which forced 
 down silver, not a natural fall of silver which forced down 
 exchange. There was much lax discussion on the subject, 
 and the two very different issues above referred to ( 5) 
 were generally confounded together. But in reality nothing 
 of any permanent consequence, one way or the other, could 
 be inferred from the results of operations carried out in so 
 reckless a manner. If Europe could not -afford to take 
 cotton at famine prices, neither could India afford any other 
 means of paying immediately for silver : this was the chief, 
 though not the sole, cause of the rapid decline, and even 
 setting aside the ' extreme rates which were the palpable 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 363 
 
 result of a panic, there is little doubt that an undue 
 urgency anticipated and exaggerated the relative depre- 
 ciation which would have been enforced by the normal 
 operation of any natural causes then known to exist. 
 
 The balances due in bullion by England to India had 
 indeed been decreased in other ways than by the course of 
 trade. India had borrowed largely in England, getting 
 money there on easier terms ; and various charges to be 
 met in England out of Indian revenues had increased 
 from 6 millions to 16 millions annually. Whether the 
 government sells bills on India, or buys bills drawn there 
 on this country is a mere matter of detail as to the best 
 way in which substantive value can be transferred. The 
 only point to be decided is whether, all things considered, 
 the country which pays will be served on better terms by 
 paying in England, where money is superabundant, or in 
 India, where it is comparatively scarce. It is not the 
 place here to discuss whether due economy is exercised in 
 Indian expenditure, but this much may be said : it is 
 assuredly no part of sound policy to adjust the financial 
 arrangements of the country with a view to making 
 a market there for bullion. On the contrary, the better 
 tendency of trade is that it should consist of the mutual 
 interchange of utilities rather than that heavy payments 
 should be habitually made in dead bullion. 
 
 13. No apparent Reason to anticipate Failure in Asiatic 
 Demand. These considerations are in a totally different 
 range from those involved in the supposition that Asia 
 was saturated with silver, and had lost the power to absorb 
 it. The sign of such a condition would be a general rise 
 of the money prices of commodities, and a consequent 
 falling off of exports from, and increase of imports into, 
 the country affected. Nothing of the kind has as yet been 
 discerned in India. The falling off in the export is only 
 shown by comparison with periods when the European 
 demand was exceptionally stimulated. The special causes 
 which consecutively led to this enhancement of prices 
 both in India and in China did indeed last for so long 
 a time that general trade had become adjusted to them. 
 
364 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 It was natural enough that a change should create some 
 alarm, but a very little investigation shows the nature of 
 it. There is no reason to conclude that Asia will take 
 less bullion than was supposed, only a little more patience 
 and discretion must he exercised in introducing the 
 supply ; hearing in mind always that, though silver is the 
 sole legal currency in India, and practically the common 
 measure of value in Asia generally, gold is largely used in 
 traffic, and its relative value perfectly well known and 
 appreciated. 
 
 It may be said that the mode in which operations are 
 carried out does not affect the amounts dealt with, and 
 that the equation of value must depend upon the relative 
 quantities of metal and the demand for them as money. 
 But the truth that there is in this remark is not to the 
 point. It will not affect the ideal mean to which the adjust- 
 ments of supply and demand must tend, but it does very 
 greatly affect the steps by which this mean is attained. 
 
 Bullion wrongly placed and forced for sale may go for 
 a time as much below its normal value as any other 
 commodity, recovering perhaps with a violent fluctuation, 
 which is an extension of the first evil ; and aberrations of 
 this kind do far more to derange the course of industry 
 than any change brought about in the natural course of 
 events. 
 
 There has been no difficulty or sign of any difficulty in 
 making payments in silver, and all accounts from the 
 interior of India, of which we do know something, agree 
 in stating that no rise in general prices followed the fall 
 in silver. Those articles which were suited for export of 
 course responded at once to the movement in Exchange. 
 Every dealer in the country knows how the rate for bills 
 affects prices as well as every changing quotation in the 
 markets which concern him. All he sees and all he cares 
 for is that he gets more money for his produce. He will 
 not trouble himself as to how that desired result has been 
 brought about, but his keen wits know perfectly well the 
 immediate conditions which affect his bargain. But except 
 in so far as prices were governed directly by European 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 365 
 
 markets there was no reason why there should be any 
 change, and none in fact took place. 
 
 14. Natural Mitigations of a Decline in the- Value of 
 Metallic Money. The currency certainly could not become 
 redundant from a falling off in the supply of silver, and 
 we may safely infer the same conditions in China and 
 elsewhere. Silver, being cheaper to us, enabled us to offer 
 better terms for all exports, and this has certainly not 
 been counteracted by any general rise in local prices. 
 Speaking roughly, the fall in exchange has been a pre- 
 mium of 10 per cent, in their favour, which no doubt has 
 acted directly to the same extent as a discount against 
 imports, with the apparently satisfactory result, in India, 
 that the inducement on the one side has had a decidedly 
 more marked effect than the discouragement on the other. 
 Shipments have largely increased of products first brought 
 within the range of European demand by this change in 
 the measure of relative value. For this general rise, as it 
 would appear to be from this side, though in fact limited 
 to articles suited for export, had a much more searching 
 and widely-spread effect than that previously induced by 
 demand for some few particular commodities only. Wheat 
 especially promises to become a staple article of trade, 
 nor is it merely drawn out from native stores, but a new 
 branch of industry has been created in many places which 
 it may be hoped will gain strength enough to stand any 
 future adverse changes in the market, and we may be sure 
 that the growers themselves are getting some of the first 
 benefits of the change. 
 
 Considered by itself, the normal effects of such a stimu- 
 lus to the import of bullion would be an increased supply, 
 continued until the aggregate increased quantity led to 
 diminished value, or "purchasing power," shown by 
 generally enhanced prices (I. 22). So that before the 
 advantage gained by such a fall could be wholly lost to 
 the producers the whole quantity of the currency must be 
 increased in the inverse ratio of its total fall in value. 
 Further, over and above all other causes which may enable 
 India to absorb silver, this alone should give place for an 
 
366 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 effective demand for a weight equal to 10 per cent, of the 
 whole existing currency without any further depreciation 
 of value. All future imports also must be increased by 10 
 per cent, in weight of metal, and this will affect not merely 
 coined money, but also all bullion used for international 
 exchange. This general " shrinkage " of value will tend 
 to a demand for an increase of quantity proportioned, not 
 to any one year's surplus, but to the whole aggregate held 
 throughout all Asia, and indeed throughout the world. 
 
 It is on this principle that we may rely to mitigate the 
 effects of any sudden or extreme decline in the value of 
 silver. But this great world-wide operation cannot be 
 forced. The opportunities for putting it into circulation 
 must be watched and waited for. The progress of accumu- 
 lation, and consequent decrease in local value must have 
 time to spread by degrees from the centres of trade 
 throughout the countries affected, which will not the 
 less surely absorb quantity without violent change in 
 value. This implies some check to supply ; the experience 
 afforded by the late scare will show that miners cannot 
 capitalise the whole of their property in a few years 
 without making needless and disproportionate sacrifices. 
 Estimates generally were indeed especially exaggerated in 
 respect to time, during the recent period of depression. 
 Germany was supposed to want to sell all her silver at 
 once. When the calculation was published that the Great 
 Consolidated Virginia Mine contained 150 to 300 million 
 dollars' worth of ore, it was assumed that the whole of it 
 would be raised and thrown on the market in the shortest 
 possible time. If a mine were like a crop of wheat which 
 must be cleared off the ground that another may grow on 
 the soil, there would be some show of reason for such 
 urgency. In the same spirit a temporary and perfectly 
 explicable dullness of trade and scarcity of local returns 
 at the shipping ports was taken to indicate a panic 
 throughout Asia, and a loss of confidence in the metal, 
 which had been the chief measure of value there from 
 time immemorial. 
 
 But it may be said in reply by some of those most 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 367 
 
 nearly interested : " This is nothing to us. We have got 
 the supply and want to sell it at once." Just so. Every 
 holder of commodities might say the same in turn ; but 
 gold and silver, like all other vendible articles, must abide 
 the natural demand for them, and the necessary cost of 
 production will ultimately govern their exchange value. 
 The longer these principles are neglected the more heavily 
 will the cumulated loss fall in the long run upon those 
 who find they have a supply for which there is no demand, 
 or a demand to satisfy for which they can find no supply. 
 
 The vastness of the one great market concerned in the 
 precious metals, and the infinite number of ways in which 
 they can be used, give a larger scope for the adjustments 
 of their values than for those of any other commodities. 
 But this truth tells both ways. Values not only can, but 
 must eventually be equalised generally throughout the 
 world in spite of any partial attempt to control them. 
 
 15. The Ratio of Value of the Precious Metals may be 
 anticipated and declared, but cannot be controlled by Legal 
 Authority. Those who contend that the relative values 
 of the two metals can be fixed by law, do not appear to 
 realise how completely the attempt is beyond the analo- 
 gies to be found in the practice and customs of all 
 interchange. Higher or lower price means more or less 
 money for a fixed quantity of some other product : or a 
 greater or less quantity of any product may be bought 
 for a fixed sum of money. But to tie down both sides of 
 a bargain is a notion that must be discarded as soon as 
 it is clearly realised. We may talk loosely of a "fixed 
 price" of gold, but that is simply the expression of a 
 definite weight of the metal The fixed measure of any- 
 thing by itself may be resolved into a fixed quantity of 
 itself, but in no other sense is the notion of a fixed relative 
 value in any way tenable, except on the assumption that 
 all the terms upon which the several equations of value 
 depend are relatively invariable. 
 
 It is indeed sometimes alleged that experience has 
 shown that the relative value of gold and silver can be 
 fixed by law : but the fact is that such authority has been 
 
368 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 of avail only as far as it was supported by laws of far 
 greater and more subtle efficacy. The crucial question for 
 a government to decide in order to secure for a time the 
 concurrent circulation of two metals side by side is, What 
 will be the relative price which they will bear hereafter 
 in the great markets of the world, the one as measured by 
 the other ? not forgetting to make due allowance for the 
 effects of its own operations. If this ratio be determined 
 with tolerable accuracy there is no reason why they should 
 not retain for a long time their several places in one 
 currency. But the question is, How to adapt these regula- 
 tions imposed by the State to the course of events upon 
 which it may indeed exercise some temporary influence, 
 but which it is powerless in the long run to control. It is 
 pre-eminently one for the exercise of a wise forethought ; 
 nor is very minute accuracy always required to secure this 
 end. Neither metal will move spontaneously : the nature of 
 the friction which has to be overcome before any change can 
 take place has I trust been sufficiently shown. But when 
 pressed beyond what these considerations will support, the 
 argument dreaks down. Thus it is said : Gold and silver 
 may be maintained in a currency at a fixed ratio by 
 adjusting the amount of their issue. The metal more 
 valuable in the general market than in the currency may 
 (it is said) be issued without limit. No doubt it can be 
 issued, but it can only be obtained by the State buying it 
 at the higher valuation, and if the difference be sufficient, 
 there is no limit to the operation which might be worked 
 at its cost. For as much must be bought on the one 
 hand, as is sold or issued on the other, and relative values 
 are little affected, though the government loses on every 
 transaction. The more dangerous fallacy however lurks 
 in the contrary notion, that the metal to which too small 
 a weight is assigned in the local currency can have its 
 value maintained by limiting its issue. True again as far as 
 these terms go, but the conclusions inferred are far broader 
 than the premises. If coin is scarce it may be kept at a 
 local premium on its value as bullion in the general 
 markets. So also might a limited issue of paper notes 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 369 
 
 But in either case, and almost in equal degree, the exchange 
 value will be subject to local influences and delusions from 
 which, the general market for bullion is to so great a degree 
 exempt, and in virtue of which exemption the precious 
 metals, each working out independently a world-wide 
 average value, have become pre-eminently money through- 
 out the world. If the United States, for example, were 
 largely to introduce silver into their currency as legal 
 tender money, trusting to keep up the value of it by 
 (ultimately) Jimitincf the coinage, the only probable result 
 would be excessive and futile fluctations. The immediate 
 demand would no doubt cause a great rise in its relative 
 price. But this will be lost as soon as this exceptional 
 (not to say artificial) support is withdrawn, and it does not 
 follow as it would in a trade under ordinary conditions 
 that the decline would facilitate export. For the enhanced 
 value arises from local causes, and a fall in price simply 
 brings it to the general level which can be supported in 
 the open market. Governments form no exception to the 
 rule that the dealings of buyers and sellers tend always 
 to raise or depress prices against themselves. There 
 must] be a stronger cause of changing needs behind to 
 justify their operations. 
 
 It is hardly needful to insist upon the inevitable futility 
 of any government attempting to retain the dearer of 
 two metals in a currency by the mere dictum of authority ; 
 for no legal enactment can be so framed as to do more than 
 ordain that either of two definite coins of two metals re- 
 spectively shall be deemed a legal tender. The payer, not 
 the receiver, thus has and must have the option as to which 
 he will offer in discharge of his obligations, and his debtor 
 is bound to receive it. To give the choice to the creditor 
 would be, in fact, to lay upon the payer the intolerable 
 obligation of being prepared with both. If the receiver 
 wants the dearer coin he must come to terms with the 
 payer that is, he must pay a premium for it, and if the 
 difference be considerable nothing could prevent dealers 
 settling their terms and prices, beforehand, according to 
 the mode in which payment was to be made, and thus 
 
 B B 
 
370 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 practically setting aside the legally declared values 
 altogether. 
 
 Before concluding this notice, I desire to refer more 
 specially to some points directly affecting our Indian 
 currency, and the trade in Asia generally, in which India 
 takes a larger and more independent part than is generally 
 recognised. 
 
 These considerations will be found to have important 
 bearings upon the scheme, which has lately been advo- 
 cated with much force and ingenuity, to establish, by 
 general law, a fixed ratio of value between the two pre- 
 cious metals, and suggest some further observations on 
 the principles involved in the proposal. 
 
 16. Indian Coinage. The principles on which equivalent 
 values must be determined for a voluntary double coinage 
 may be well exemplified by a reference to our Indian 
 currency. 
 
 The conditions of it as now legally established are 
 these : ( 
 
 By the Act XVII. of 1835 of the Indian Government, 
 gold coins were declared to be no longer a legal tender. 
 It was thus authoritatively demonetised : 
 
 The standard coin is the rupee, weighing, as issued from 
 the Mint, 1 tola or 180 grains troy of silver, i|ths purs : 
 this tola being one of the oldest standard weights of the 
 country, which had in course of time varied, though only 
 slightly, in the many different states into which India had 
 been subdivided, but was fixed at this weight on the regu- 
 lation of the currency. It is thus made exactly equal to 
 three-eighths (f ths) of an ounce troy. The Mint, however, 
 charge a seignorage of 2 per cent, and mintage 1 per mille; 
 so that 183-861 grains troy have to be taken to the Mint 
 to procure a rupee, and as long as the coinage is not ex- 
 cessive 102'1 tolas bullion is the equivalent of C.Es. 100. 
 If there were a redundancy of coin this element of merely 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 371 
 
 local value would be lost, and the value of the coinage de- 
 preciated accordingly; as it is, the coin and the weight 
 of silver required to make the coin are normally equiva- 
 lents, and the weight of the latter must be taken for any 
 comparison between the value of gold and silver bullion. 
 
 The price of silver, however, is by no means wholly de- 
 pendent upon the coinage, for, as the quotations of fine 
 silver show, it is frequently bought as bullion, though the 
 difference is so slight as not to warrant the inference that 
 the coin is unduly scaice, but simply that the metal is 
 otherwise used. Native bankers may prefer to hold their 
 bullion uncoined, at all events at a rate which will 
 admit of their getting it coined with only a very small 
 fractional loss, if ever they should have occasion to send 
 it to the Mint. 
 
 The details of these calculations are given below. 1 
 During the great pressure for payments for cotton, im- 
 porters of silver were for a time dependent on the Mint, 
 for the bankers in the country were not disposed to take 
 quite so large a supply; and no doubt, in the districts 
 where coin was superabundant, got quite as much silver 
 as they could immediately manage very much on their 
 own terms. As regards gold, also, the prompt sale of it at 
 its full value was then uncertain, because as it was not 
 
 1 NOTE IV. 
 
 The value of the rupee may thus be shown : 
 
 Grains troy, 
 
 Grains troy, standard, 
 
 pure. {Iths pure. 
 
 Quantity of silver required by the Mint 163-539 183'861 
 
 Grains. Grains. 
 
 Seignorage 2 per cent. - 3'371 3'677 
 
 Mintage, 1 per cent. ... "168 '184 
 
 3-539 3-861 
 
 Grains troy 165' 180 
 
 180 grains troy = 1 tola = 1 Company's rupee weight. 
 
 100 tolas pure silver ... - Rs. 109'09 
 
 Seignorage, &c. as above ... 2'29 
 
 Gives a price of Rs. 106'S or Ks. 106 12as. 9jpie. 
 
 Bar silver, however, Is not absolutely pure and 17 B, i.e. 239'240 pure, is 
 taken as fine. This gives an equivalent of Rs. 106 5as. S-^pie (106'355). / 
 Practically, a quotation of Rs. 10^4as. for fine silver generally indicates that V 
 it is taken to the mint for coinage, and Rs. 106 8as. that it is in demand 
 for other purposes 
 
 B B 2 
 
372 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 coined or made a legal lender, importers were at the mercy 
 of dealers, who knew perfectly well that an exceptionally 
 high price of silver and a low price of gold were in cor- 
 respondence, and that the one and the other were governed 
 for the time by the high rate of exchange of bills on Eng- 
 land. As soon as there was a cessation of the extreme 
 urgency of the demand for cotton, or rather for the means 
 of paying for it, prices of bullion quickly found their usual 
 level. All the extreme quotations of this period are alike 
 referable to an exceptional urgency of demand, and cannot 
 safely be taken as precedents. 
 
 17. The proposed Introduction of Gold into the Currency. 
 The question of re-introducing gold into the Indian cur- 
 rency has frequently been discussed, but the attempts 
 made to carry out the design have always failed ; partly 
 from the mistaken notion that value could be given by 
 legislative enactment, and partly from a misapprehension 
 of the principles which govern the relative values of the 
 two metals. The result has always been an invitation to 
 the public to bring gold to the Mint on terms which would 
 have returned it stamped with a less value than silver 
 bought at the same cost would have yielded that is to 
 say, if 1,000 tolas of standard silver had been taken for 
 coinage the weight less 2'1 per cent, would have been re- 
 turned in Es. 979 as shown in Note IV. But if this 
 Ks. 979 had been invested in gold and taken to the Mint 
 gold stamped as considerably less perhaps as Es. 950 
 or Es. 955 only would have been returned for it. So also 
 the government has frequently offered to buy sovereigns 
 at Es. 10, or at Es. 10 J each, when the coin melted down 
 and sold in the open market would have been worth 
 considerably more. 
 
 The value of the rupee was apparently assumed as ^$, 
 and the fact that the average rate of exchange for short 
 bills on England had been 2s. per rupee was cited as a 
 proof of it. Whereas so far as the relative values of the two 
 metals are concerned, it proves quite the reverse ; so long 
 as the balance of trade is such that bullion is sent from 
 Europe at all. The comparison is erroneously made 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 373 
 
 between a rupee in India, and a pound in England or 
 elsewhere. The rate of exchange necessarily includes all 
 the costs of the whole operation required (IV. 16) ; and 
 embraces in addition to the cost in England of the silver 
 required to make a rupee, transit charges and interest 
 amounting to 2 or 3 per cent, on that cost. The assumed 
 ^o in England, as shown by a bill of exchange drawn upon 
 England, recouped the sender for the whole. But if the 
 first cost of the silver had been jV> or say >f^s a rate of 
 exchange higher by 2 to 3 per cent, more, or say -$ or ^cf 
 = 2s. O^d. or 2s. Of d per rupee, would have been required 
 to yield an adequate return. In fact the silver (183'S61 
 grains) required to make a rupee is not itself worth 2s. in 
 England unless the price of 5s. 3 \d. per oz. can be obtained, 
 and the coin itself would not come out at that rate except 
 at a price of over 5s. 4%d. per oz. Br. Standard. It will be 
 seen by Note II. (page 351), that no such price ever was 
 paid, though notwithstanding this, the rate of exchange 
 was often very much over 2s. per rupee. The charges 
 of transit should in fact be omitted as altogether irrele- 
 vant in fixing the relative values of the two metals at 
 the same place, or at least charged on both equally. 
 
 So also as to the notion of getting up gold at a very cheap 
 rate from Australia. Although the sovereign is legal 
 tender in England, the colonists must pay for sending it 
 there. This at once suggests to a banker, who can sell 
 sovereigns in India, the possibility of one of those fine 
 adjustments to which I have referred. But the Australian 
 wants to pay value in England : not in India, with which 
 he has no dealings. So, however much India may want 
 sovereigns, it can only get and retain them if the rate of 
 exchange on England is such that these charges can be 
 thrown on the exports of Indian produce which convey the 
 value to England. Whether it can be best afforded by 
 these, or by the exports of produce direct from Australia, 
 is a fine question of passing detail for the professional 
 banker. But to deduct any estimate of such charges from 
 the relative value of the sovereign, or so to decrease the 
 value (i.e. increase the weight) of the equivalent of any 
 
374 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 gold coin which it is desired to introduce, would be to 
 counterbalance the only power which can cause the gold to 
 move at all. Moreover when once sovereigns, or gold, get 
 to England, all these costs for special use are paid for and 
 done with : the sovereign in England is the same as the 
 sovereign in Australia, and the mere difference in the cost 
 of transit from either place to India is extremely small. 
 Silver also may come in like manner to India from ports 
 much nearer than England : from China or Siam, for in- 
 stance ; but the greater or less charges are all adjusted in 
 the current transaction, which we know has two sides, 
 though one only may come under our notice. 
 
 If an opportunity should again arise for coining gold 
 in India, and the State desire that both metals should be 
 brought voluntarily to the Mint, the equivalents must be 
 so adjusted that the same declared values of coin shall be 
 delivered from the Mint for such quantities of either metal 
 as shall be of the same cost to those who bring them to it. 
 If this new element is to be introduced, a weight of gold 
 must be determined which shall correspond with and take 
 up the existing value of the current rupee. It must not 
 be too heavy, or no one will bring gold to be minted, nor 
 must it be too light, for that would be a palpable degra- 
 dation of the existing standard, entailing an injustice on 
 the holders of all obligations payable in currency, and as 
 has just been stated, might lead to the rejection of the 
 coin, at least at its legal but practically only nominal value. 
 The government must be content to interpret the facts as 
 they come before it, or within the range of reasonable 
 prevision, and not attempt to control them. It is useless 
 to look back to former equivalents. If the common 
 measure of value is changed, the remedy is not to be found 
 by disguising the fact, but by rational action on a clear 
 recognition of it. 
 
 The imposition of arbitrary seignorages and restrictions 
 on a coinage cannot have any great effect without entailing 
 the result of localising it, and a currency thus artificially 
 isolated will always be a doubly unstable standard of 
 value. Nor must the practical risk be ignored, that, if it 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 375 
 
 become worth the while of any unscrupulous adventurer 
 to fabricate a perfect facsimile of the rupee, there is a wide 
 choice of places which might now be selected for such a 
 purpose, nor is there any reason to conclude that the 
 difficulties of introducing money, so exactly simulating 
 in all respects that which is a legal tender, would be 
 insuperable. 
 
 If the coinage is to maintain that due connection with 
 the world at large which constitutes the highest utility 
 and the best security for any currency, nothing can ensure 
 the concurrent circulation of the two metals, except the 
 permanence of the conditions affecting them severally, both 
 within and outside of the country. But if, as I think there 
 is good reason to believe, certain advantages are to be 
 gained by the introduction of gold into the Indian currency, 
 and further, that its value is more securely based than that 
 of silver (II. 26, 27), there is no reason for an excess of 
 caution in fixing terms which will induce holders to bring 
 it to the Mint. If in process of time circumstances ad- 
 mitted of both receiving full popular recognition and an 
 equal place in the currency, it might then be feasible to 
 make gold the sole standard, provided that a sufficient 
 quantity of it could be procured for this purpose without 
 unduly raising its relative price. It will be long, however, 
 before silver can be superseded as legal tender money in 
 such a country as India, and it will certainly have to be 
 used in any case for a large subsidiary currency. If, on 
 the other hand, silver were to decline further after the 
 equivalent weights had been legally fixed, the gold re- 
 latively dearer outside than within the circle of Indian 
 currency would no longer be brought to the Mint, and 
 would flow out of the country as the conditions of trade 
 gave occasion for its export : merely leaving the metallic 
 standard in silver unchanged. Even in this event the 
 attempt, though it might be stigmatised as " a failure " by 
 those who were anxious to get gold into the currency at 
 any cost, would not be likely to have any prejudicial 
 effects, but, on the contrary, would tend rather to mitigate 
 the extreme fluctuations of an exceptionally disturbed epoch. 
 
376 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 18. Expedient of Coining Both Metals Independently. 
 It is a question worth considering whether gold might not 
 in some degree be introduced without, at the moment, 
 fixing its equivalent in silver, for there are undoubtedly 
 very strong objections to repeated changes of declared 
 value of legal tender money on the part of government. 
 As there have been lately in the United States " currency 
 prices" and "gold prices," with certain obligations and 
 customs duties payable only in the latter ; so there seems 
 no reason why a portion of Indian taxation should not be 
 levied in gold. Part of the large quantity of this metal 
 in the country might thus be brought into ordinary circula- 
 tion and be at the disposal of the State. Normally, neither 
 metal will go to Europe against the stream of exchange ; 
 still, in the possible event of another panic, a reserve in 
 this form might be a useful alternative. In uncertain 
 times it is well to have a choice of resources. A coinage 
 in correspondence with this would have to be of the old 
 well-known weight of tola and half- tola pieces issued at 
 as moderate a seignorage as would cover the cost. As 
 India is not like England, the centre of a vast general 
 trade, there is no sound reason in policy why the coinage 
 should not so far bear its own charges. This would tend 
 to adjust, not indeed permanently, but for the time being 
 more definitely, the relative values of the two metals, 
 and might ultimately afford a good basis for future opera- 
 tions. 
 
 There is no reason why two metals should not cir- 
 culate independently side by side as inconvertible paper 
 and metallic money have frequently done. No doubt a 
 currency appears more symmetrical and complete with 
 both made interchangeable at a fixed ratio. But as they 
 are not and cannot be so fixed, the more simply the true 
 alternative is accepted the better. At present, although 
 gold circulates largely chiefly in the form of 'small bars or 
 ingots, it has no acknowledged place whatever in the 
 currency of India. 
 
 19. Present Uncertainties. In the present state of utter 
 uncertainty as to the future, it is vain to discuss the 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 377 
 
 question as to what ratio of weight should be determined 
 upon as the most fitting expression of the relative values 
 of gold and silver. It is impossible to predict the next 
 turn of events when both immediate supply and imme- 
 diate demand are so much under the control of individual 
 interests and discretion. 
 
 For India, under any circumstances, to enter into a 
 blind competion with the United States for the purchase 
 of gold would evidently be an error, for an unduly urgent 
 demand might very easily induce a temporary appreciation 
 of it and a relative depreciation of silver to an extent 
 which would greatly aggravate the inconveniences to be 
 apprehended. The results of the recent changes as regards 
 India itself are by no means so disturbing as has been 
 supposed. Local prces are not affected, and the general 
 adjustment of local revenue to expenditure is not dis- 
 turbed. The most serious item of difficulty is the charge 
 of 16,000,000 now required in gold in England. This is 
 an unquestionable difficulty, and the capital also of some 
 46 millions of debt incurred in this country is also re- 
 deemable only in gold. But we are apt to over-estimate 
 the weight of this loss on an assumed exchange, because 
 it appears so clearly in account, whereas the enhanced 
 cost of other requirements is not seen, though it may in 
 reality entail far more serious expenditure. 
 
 Eegarded more generally, the effects of the recent 
 changes are magnified, and are indeed, more seriously 
 felt because they partly fall where we have too readily 
 become accustomed to look for certain stability, though in 
 fact that stability has often been more apparent than real. 
 This uniformity in the relative values of the two metals 
 was only obtained because European trade for a consider- 
 able period was in such a condition that, speaking gene- 
 rally, mere transfers of bullion, first one way and then the 
 other, were sufficient to adjust the casual balances of trade 
 and rule the course of exchange ; while Asia, where silver 
 was comparatively dear, steadily took off just about the 
 surplus which we could conveniently spare. 
 
 These conditions of stability no longer exist. The dis- 
 
378 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 coveries of AJX 184S and subsequently, upset this balance, 
 though the countervailing causes, which have already been 
 noticed, served to retard the apparent effect of the changed 
 conditions thus introduced. There has been unquestion- 
 ably, on the other side, a great increase in general industrial 
 wealth, and in the consequent ability to apply larger values 
 of metallic money to beneficial uses. The special inquiry 
 as to the depreciation of silver is involved in the broader 
 question of the future purchasing power of both the 
 precious metals. 
 
 The excess in value of the rate of production over that 
 which was yielded in those days when the ratio panged 
 between 15 to 16 silver, to 1 gold, has been at least 25 
 millions for over 25 years, say at least .600 to 700 
 millions up to 1876. It is well nigh impossible to say 
 how much of the quantity thus indicated has been per- 
 manently absorbed without a decrease in value, or what 
 changes in relative value as compared with commodities 
 generally have been caused by this excess ; but it has 
 assuredly not passed out of existence. The supply is 
 cumulative from age to age with comparatively slight 
 diminution by loss, waste, and use in the arts. If the 
 production of the next quarter of a century be unchecked 
 it will in all probability yield a quantity which, at the 
 present estimate of value, will be equal to at least 700 
 millions in excess of that which would have been afforded 
 had the rate of supply remained the same as it was during 
 the first half of the century. This will make together an 
 aggregate of 1,000 to 1,200 millions from the known 
 sources of supply in Europe and America. The proportion 
 of gold to silver in these aggregates has varied, and may 
 yet vary greatly, and this vast quantity, which will have 
 to be placed throughout the world, will also inevit- 
 ably tend to modify the relative demand; for it is 
 impossible to foresee or to control the choice which will be 
 exercised when both metals are offered in unprecedented 
 abundance. 
 
 20. Proposal of a general Fixed Ratio. To meet the 
 apprehended danger of a decline in silver, it has been urged 
 
THE DEPRECIA IYER, ETC. 
 
 by a very ardent school of financiers that all nations should 
 agree to take gold and silver only at a certain fixed ratio 
 of value, viz., 1 to 15 J. I shall not here enter at length 
 into the arguments set forth to support this proposed 
 revolt against laws of value conceived according to the 
 motives and traditions which have influenced mankind 
 from time immemorial, but we may well ask why we are 
 called upon to attempt so strange an innovation. If the 
 supply of silver present and potential be in excess of the 
 wants of the world, we shall only disguise the fact for a 
 comparatively very short time by stimulating an artificial 
 demand for it. Ultimately the cost of production must 
 govern its exchange value meaning of course the highest 
 cost which will have to be paid in order to obtain the 
 whole quantity required. If this necessary cost really be 
 below the proposed, or the present, ratio, an artificial 
 stimulus will merely be a bonus to miners, at the future 
 expense of the buyers and subsequent holders. Further, as 
 regards present holders whether states or individuals : if 
 there really be an excess, the value is already depreciated, 
 disguise the fact as we may ; and there is no reason why 
 others should be called upon to undertake this loss, espe- 
 cially in a way which will tend eventually to aggravate 
 the eviL There are, as I have shown, great natural miti- 
 gations to over-rapid depreciation, but these are thrown 
 away if a demand is created which simulates value but 
 does not dispose of quantity, and thus neither adjusts the 
 weight of the supply to the demand, nor tends to pot any 
 timely check upon excessive production. 
 
 Independent* of Asiatic Trajfk * faPrccJoms Jfefefe. 
 It is urged, however, that if silver be not supported, it 
 may be utterly rejected in a blind panic by all the nations 
 of Asia: that gold would then be insufiicient to supply 
 the great void thus created, and that the consequent appre- 
 ciation of the sole standard of value would lead to conse- 
 quences of the most alarming character. But those who 
 know anything of the immobility of the East will have no 
 fear whatever on this score. There is not more, but far 
 . likelihood of a panic from any such cause there than 
 
380 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 in Europe. Indian bankers have plied their trade long 
 before the north of Europe had learnt the arts of commerce 
 save in their rudest forms. There is no considerable village 
 where a liundl (draft) cannot be obtained on any other 
 district throughout the country. The instinct of money- 
 dealing which especially distinguished the Jew and the 
 Lombard in the Middle Ages carries the Hindoo, in spite 
 of his own religious prejudices and dread of the " black 
 water " of the ocean, to every part of Arabia and even to 
 Eastern Africa, where Mahommedan civilisation has taken 
 the place of the lower forms of native barbarism. We may 
 be quite sure that the bankers of Hindostan know all that 
 we know about the production of the precious metals in 
 the mines of Europe and America, and probably a good 
 deal more which we do not know about Asiatic sources of 
 supply. They may not know in terms the economic law 
 of " rent " or of " supply and demand," but they do know 
 quite well that when production pays largely it is likely 
 to increase, and to fall off when it no longer gives a profit. 
 Long experience makes them distrust the permanence of 
 sudden and violent changes. They will continue to buy 
 gold or silver bullion according to their own judgment, 
 without the slightest reference to our currency laws, 
 further than they may effect the actual supply or demand 
 at the moment. Of any such changes they will certainly 
 take the utmost advantage which the market affords : they 
 are shrewd and for the most part very cool bargain drivers. 
 China also has the tradition of ages for the free alternative 
 use of the precious metals, and the very fact that the 
 country has not any formal currency system makes it more 
 utterly out of the question to influence the relative value 
 of gold and silver in any other way than by actual pur- 
 chase or sale. Even if all Europe were to adopt the fixed 
 ratio of 1 to 15 J, the only consequence would probably be 
 that Asia would take the gold and leave the silver to the 
 " new " world. 
 
 But that they should reject silver altogether is equally 
 beyond the limits of probability. They will buy it on 
 their own estimate of its value, though not on any ratio 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. S&l 
 
 fixed for them, and quote wise aphorisms on the folly of 
 haste while they take the utmost advantage of any undue 
 urgency of sellers. And as regards the currency, strictly 
 speaking, no fluctuation in metallic money can cause a 
 change in prices in any way equal to those with which all 
 classes are familiar so far as regards their own personal 
 experiences. Whether there be a general rise in prices is 
 indeed a very great question and always one which it will 
 require very wide and careful investigation to answer, the 
 more so because it is a remote cause usually overlooked 
 amidst the more special and urgent causes which lead to a 
 change in the price of any one commodity. Further, as 
 regards the relative depreciation of silver, gold then seems 
 to be rising even more clearly than anything else ; and, 
 though holders of silver may wish that they had had gold, 
 its apparent dearness at the time will check Iheir demand 
 for it. To the general apprehension it will not be silver 
 that has fallen, but gold, and prices generally that have 
 risen ; and at the worst such a change is not of a kind 
 likely to excite general alarm in the way suggested. An 
 ignorant panic would be far more likely to excite popular 
 indignation against the dealers in food and other com- 
 modities. 
 
 22. Movements of Bullion in India. The statistical 
 abstracts relating to British India, annually submitted to 
 Parliament, give some very suggestive indications of the 
 movements of bullion. Thus it appears that from A.D. 
 1867 to 1875, 113 millions of treasure were imported 
 against an export of 17 millions only, leaving a balance of 
 96 millions retained in British India. These returns 
 may not be altogether complete, but there seems no reason 
 to doubt that they are good proof so far as they go, and 
 rather under than over-state the extent of the traffic. Now 
 the total export from European sources (as given in Note 
 II.) was only 77 millions, and a large portion of this 
 certainly went to China and the Malacca Straits. The 
 Indian detailed returns are not quite contemporaneous 
 with those made here, but are sufficiently so for all practical 
 purposes in this context. They show that out of a total 
 
382 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 of 76 millions worth of silver, received during A.D. 1866 
 to 1875, 29 millions were from England and 5 millions 
 from other parts of Europe, iri all 34 millions. At least 
 25 millions from China and over 4 millions from Ceylon 
 (probably for the most part transhipments), leaving 12 to 
 13 millions from miscellaneous sources. While of 39 
 millions of gold, 16 millions were from China, 11 f 
 millions from Australia, 8J millions only from Europe, 
 and about 3 millions from other sources. It is in this 
 last item of miscellaneous trade, carried on by numerous 
 small craft from Africa, the Persian Gulf, the Eed Sea, &c., 
 that omissions are very probably made, which in the 
 aggregate would come to a considerable amount. 
 
 The coinage of silver for these years is 51 millions, 
 being about two-thirds of the whole supply, but 50 per 
 cent, more than the whole receipts from Europe. It may 
 be added that there is a note-circulation of about 10 
 and 12 millions. This coinage, however, is probably melted 
 down in an unusually large degree. The seignorage 
 does not protect it in this respect, for though 2 per cent, 
 is a heavy charge on a large bullion operation, it is a very 
 small one for a trustworthy assay of 2 or 3 ounces of silver ; 
 and that is what it practically comes to with the many 
 millions of the poorer classes, who in good times like to 
 have their savings in the form of ornaments, and have them 
 made directly from the standard coin. These returns 
 afford also a very definite proof of the extent of the large 
 and independent traffic in gold entirely unsupported by 
 any demand for the legal currency of the country. If the 
 question of its coinage should be again taken up in India, 
 there is no doubt that large supplies will be forthcoming 
 providing a due value is assigned to it. But it is needless 
 now to enter further into the details of this difficult and 
 very technical question. 
 
 23. The Eatios of Value will best be worked out by Free 
 Competition. The more fully the "subject is investigated 
 the stronger a.ppear to be the reasons for trusting to the 
 operation of natural laws rather than to expedients however 
 ingeniously contrived, or however well and boldly worked 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER. ETC. 383 
 
 out. I need not repeat the arguments set forth in the fore- 
 going treatise, by which I have endeavoured to show that 
 a currency is soundly based only when it rests ultimately 
 upon the widest average which the world can afford, worked 
 out by the untrammelled interaction of supply and demand. 
 I have not denied that less perfect currencies can be got 
 to work, and believe that doctrines exaggerated in this 
 respect have given colour to many of the fallacies which 
 still prevail on the subject. Still, I may repeat, the 
 question in the present day is not what forms of currency 
 can be got to work in some sort of way, but what will afford 
 the best attainable basis for the great system of industrial 
 and commercial organisation which is being developed 
 around us. This is of far more consequence than any 
 casual loss which may arise from the depreciation of one 
 of the precious metals. No one will deny that a demand 
 artificially stimulated will support the relative value of the 
 weaker of these metals for a considerable period. But 
 just in the degree that production was so stimulated would 
 be the ultimate fall when supply at the increased rate had 
 to be disposed of finally. The mere prospective falling off 
 of demand will not stop supply, on the contrary will tend 
 rather to increase it ; that will be brought about only by 
 such a general rise in prices as shall render mining less 
 profitable, and bring the test of the cost of production to 
 bear on every mine with increasing severity. Even if the 
 demand for coinage could be regulated at a fixed ratio of 
 relative value, that would only afford an undue because 
 necessarily only a temporary stimulus to the production of 
 that metal which was the cheaper with reference to that 
 fixed ratio. Even if every coin issued contained a fixed 
 proportion of gold and of silver there would yet be a limit 
 to the demand for each severally. If gold and silver are 
 independently variable it is clear they will be variable also 
 with reference to any combination of gold and silver, and 
 the fixed price of this " electrum " would be just as cer- 
 tainly resolved into a mere expression of relative weights. 
 The metal which could be produced most largely at a profit 
 upon its proportional fixed value would be in excess, the 
 
384 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 other relatively scarce. If one, say gold, were to become 
 relatively scarce in this manner, no power on earth could 
 prevent its acquiring a premium ; demand creates demand 
 and induces a confidence in stability, so that this premium 
 would tend to augment. The less costly metal, say 15 J 
 parts silver, would seek for its counterpart in vain, but 
 who could prevent its production, if 16 or 17 or more 
 parts could be produced at a profit as compared with the 
 1 part of gold. It would willingly be sold at a discount. 
 The artificial nature of the arbitrated ratio would thus 
 become glaringly apparent, and, as regards any question 
 of relative value, utterly worthless and ineffective in the 
 long run. Keverse the supposition if you will, and write 
 silver for gold, and gold for silver, the argument holds 
 equally good. The expedient ignores the true conditions 
 of the problem and must end in confusion, unless indeed 
 the course of events be such as to render it unnecessary 
 and useless. 
 
 The two metals circulating side by side independently, 
 as they have done from time immemorial, will each find its 
 own true level far better and more evenly without any such 
 interference. Nations or governments who have to deal 
 practically with the question must exercise their own timely 
 discretion as to any acts which may affect the supply or 
 demand of either, bearing in mind that though they may 
 very easily do much to perturb the present, they can do 
 little or nothing to control the future course of monetary 
 adjustments. 
 
 24 Relative Cost of Production must ultimately govern 
 the Relative Value of Gold and Silver. The fundamental 
 fallacy which lies at the bottom of all arbitrary proposals 
 to regulate the value of the precious metals is, that 
 because their uses as money are special and peculiar, there- 
 fore they are not subject to the same laws of value as those 
 which govern all other things. Captivating as the error 
 has been to many very acute minds, it is hardly more than 
 a mere verbal mystification. Of course money measured 
 in money cannot give any intelligible evidence of its own 
 worth, or afford any indication of a change in its own 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 385 
 
 value. But as all things are measured by money, so 
 money hi its turn is measured by that which it will buy ; 
 and ultimately, the necessary relative cost of production 
 governs all supply according to conditions which Nature 
 imposes upon all mankind : and further, all traffic in its 
 widest sense comes at last to an interchange of supply, 
 and thus laws of physical necessity underlie the laws 
 "which control all relative values. 
 
 This is why all who study the higher problems of value 
 feel that well-devised and trustworthy statistics of general 
 prices, which have hitherto been rather a matter of intelli- 
 gent curiosity, may become a matter of serious importance : 
 for by their aid only can we test the stability of money 
 itself, which is not inherently more than a common 
 measure of all other relative values. 
 
 Because the value of the precious metals is highly genera- 
 lised and independent of the transient accidents which 
 affect most other commodities, it seems to be inferred that 
 value is in some way independently inherent in them. 
 But this is in nowise the case. It is surely governed by the 
 aggregate influence of countless agencies, ever acting both 
 in the present and upon the accumulated stores of ages. 
 Hence it is that the effect of these agencies, though 
 gradually produced and often at the moment obscure, is 
 owidontly worked out with such irresistible power. The 
 total quantity yielded must be adapted to the total 
 effectual wants of the world ; and an addition to any pre- 
 viously existing quantity can only be taken into the 
 common fund, either by an extension of the uses found 
 for it ; or by such a reduction in the units of value into 
 which the whole may be divided, as shall leave the value 
 of the aggregate unchanged ; that is, by a decrease of the 
 purchasing power of every such unit and a corresponding 
 rise in all prices. But when all other things become dearer 
 in relation to gold and silver, it becomes less and less worth 
 while to produce any given quantity of them. And thus 
 it is that the production of every mine severally, and 
 therefore of each metal separately, must be ultimately 
 
 c c 
 
386 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 governed by what the world will give in commodities 
 which gold or silver can buy. 
 
 Thus, though gold measured in silver, or silver measured 
 in gold, give but a barren indication of value ; the induce- 
 ment to produce either is effectually regulated by the 
 relative returns as measured in those things which 
 directly minister to the wants and' pleasures of mankind 
 that can ultimately be obtained for the labour devoted to 
 this rather than to any other kind of employment. 
 
 Assuming as a probable fact that the production of gold 
 and silver will be in excess of the wants fully admitting 
 them to be increasing wants of the world at large, it 
 follows that the more directly a decline in value arising 
 from such excess is brought to bear upon production, the 
 better for all the vast interests concerned in the stability 
 of money values. For, I repeat, this excess will be cumu- 
 lative. The question must not be argued as though the 
 large supply of recent years had been so disposed of and 
 consumed as to be out of the account altogether. Delay 
 in the application of the only erficient remedy will lead 
 only to more violent fluctuations hereafter, and render the 
 ultimate adjustments of values and prices more difficult. 
 In other words ; leave the price of gold measured in silver, 
 or silver measured in gold to adjust itself relatively, as all 
 prices will and must adjust themselves to the future 
 relative value of metallic money [II. s. 11 and 23] : and 
 though the apprehended increase in quantity can only be 
 met by a decrease in value, still this decrease, affecting as 
 it does so vast an aggregate, will itself create the best 
 outlet for this increase in quantity. 
 
 Until we can see that the production of both metals is 
 brought immediately under the influence of the law of 
 supply and demand : in other words until it is held clearly 
 in check by the difficulty of getting adequate returns for 
 the poorer class of mines indifferently, we cannot but feel 
 uncertainty as to their fitness as standards of value for 
 any lengthened periods ; though there seems no reason 
 whatever to doubt that both of them, as effectually as 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 387 
 
 heretofore, will serve as common measures of value for the 
 current interchanges of commerce and industry. 
 
 The present generation may have more than its share 
 of doubt and difficulty to undergo, but there is no legacy 
 which it can leave to posterity better than a currency 
 soundly based on that stability of value which a world- 
 wide average, freely worked out, will give to the precious 
 metals. 
 
 a* # The foregoing remarks were written in the summer 
 of last year, and now, in the beginning of 1878, I have 
 little to add to them. The extent to which the fall in the 
 price of silver has led to its transmission to the "East has 
 far exceeded general expectations. Last year's returns 
 have been added to Note III. The change in international 
 values, or more strictly speaking, in international valua- 
 tions, by checking exports from Europe to Asia, and 
 stimulating imports to Europe from Asia, has largely 
 increased the differences in value which are normally 
 payable in the precious metals. The tendency of general 
 and more remotely operating causes will be gradually to 
 work down these differences ; and this should be thejnore 
 carefully noticed, as it is likely to be forgotten amidst the 
 more conspicuous and pressing influences of the moment. 
 
 Meantime the utmost uncertainty continues to exist on 
 all sides as regards the future available supply and demand. 
 The now well known " Bland Bill " for remonetising silver 
 in the United States currency seems likely to become law. 
 The ratio of value of gold to silver, to be fixed under it, 
 has been the subject of some discussion. A dollar of 
 425 grs. troy, which was proposed, gives a ratio of nearly 
 16 J (16473) to 1. The trade dollar of 420 grs. (which has 
 been coined in San Francisco specially to compete with 
 the Mexican dollar in China and the Eastern Seas), gives 
 rather more than 16J (16-279) to 1. But the original 
 silver dollar, or more strictly speaking the dollar of 
 A.D. 1837, seems likely to be adopted, which is less than 
 16 (15-988) to 1. ( 3, page 348.) This would be about 
 
388 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 on a par with the prices which were paid in the first half 
 of A.D; 1874, and about 8 per cent, higher than the average 
 quotations during the past year. 
 
 It is surely a backward step in monetary policy for the 
 United States, after having attained the advantages of a 
 standard based on gold, to commit themselves to all the 
 uncertainties of a double standard, with the probability 
 that they will drift into a depreciated and depreciating 
 standard of silver. The step, however, does not seem to 
 have been taken so much with the view of relieving 
 debtors at the expense of creditors (though that feeling, no 
 doubt, has had something to do with the adoption of the 
 lighter rather than the heavier dollar) as from the notion 
 that the country could be very greatly enriched by using 
 the vast stores of silver which the Pacific States afford to 
 increase the "money" in circulation. It is not to be 
 wondered at that the farmers in the West should fail to 
 perceive that such money must decrease in value as it 
 increases in quantity. There are too many examples of 
 belief in the seductive delusion that such money is real 
 wealth. Moreover, rising prices are always popular with 
 certain classes who are well able to make themselves 
 heard. The Western farmer suffers, in fact, from the pro- 
 tective system. The protected interests drive hard bargains, 
 with him, and leave him very bare of money. It is a 
 great stroke of craft to leave him in the belief that more 
 " money " will put more dollars into his pocket, which is 
 indeed true to the very letter. 
 
 It must be clearly recognised that there are two distinct 
 questions before us, viz., the effects of the aggregate in- 
 crease of "both gold and silver, and the probable ratio of 
 value which one metal will bear to the other. The partial 
 adoption of silver in the United States will both tend to 
 stimulate production and to increase the native demand 
 for it ; but so much the more gold will be available for 
 export, which will tend to the depreciation of that metal 
 also in Europe. When the quotations of silver vary, it 
 will be difficult to determine whether it is owing to a rise 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 389 
 
 in the one metal or a fall in the other, or to a fall in both 
 in unequal proportions. The tendency, however, of the 
 double change will be to cause their values to converge ; 
 that is, to raise at all events the nominal value of silver ; 
 and this is no doubt for the advantage of the mining 
 interest for the time being. On the other hand, Germany 
 has still to dispose of a considerable balance of the silver 
 rejected from its currency ; and it appears further that the 
 Bank of France, out of a total of 81,000,000 of bullion, 
 holds 34 J millions, or over 42 per cent, in silver. 
 
 On the assumption, however, that as Icng as the United 
 States Government is a large buyer, the price will be 
 somewhat enhanced, the effect will be to reverse pro 
 tanto the recent conditions of our trade with Asia. The 
 stimulus to production and the discouragement to importers 
 there will both be diminished ; so far the tendency will be 
 to reduce the balance which it can give in return for 
 bullion. A pressure, though probably not of any very 
 great severity, will thus fall upon those industries which 
 have lately been favoured. The hardships entailed by 
 such changes are real and much to be regretted; but the 
 only true remedy is to submit ourselves to conditions 
 which we cannot possibly control. The energy which 
 shows itself in the work of production is of no avail 
 unless it is guided by the intelligence which can adapt 
 its methods and its results to the changing circumstances 
 with which we have actually to deal. It is this practical 
 intelligence which must have free scope, especially in such 
 times of difficulty and uncertainty as the present. 
 
 It is strange how again and again the fallacies of the 
 old mercantile system crop up. Very lately, in addressing 
 one of our learned societies, the speaker went out of his 
 way to remark, " Will America, in selling its cotton, sugar, 
 and tobacco, to the extent of 20,000,000 or 30,000,000, 
 take an equal or greater amount of our manufactured 
 goods in return ? " The Board of Trade returns show even 
 larger figures, giving an export of 71,000,000 against 
 imports from this country of 16,000,000 only. Are we 
 to assume that this balance of 55,000,000 is not paid for 
 
390 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 by the products of British industry. It is true we hold 
 a large amount of the United States debt, and to some 
 extent their export goes to pay the interest due on our 
 capital advanced. But for the rest, are we generally 
 bankrupt, and do not pay our commercial debts ? Or has 
 the heathen Chinee so far imbued our giant offspring with 
 sentiments of filial piety that he makes a gratuitous offer 
 of the amount to the old country ? The absurdity which 
 is jdrawn out in the replies was latent in the question 
 itself. The fact is, that we do and must pay in the pro- 
 ducts of British industry sent to all quarters of the globe 
 in exchange, not the less real because it is indirect, for 
 other products which are consumed in the United States. 
 If our direct imports were reduced, all those interested in 
 the exports which served to pay for these products would 
 suffer, or at least be likely to suffer just as much as if the 
 export were made direct to the States. Even if our direct 
 eorport to the States were increased, one effect would be 
 that the means immediately available for the support of 
 these various trades would be curtailed. Tor instance, 
 coffee sent from the Brazils to New York is paid for by 
 bills drawn on London. These are bought in the Brazils 
 by those who have sold British manufactures there ; but 
 New York has to send value to London to pay these bills 
 drawn for its account, and can now do so out of its large 
 supplies sent to England. If these last were to cease, the 
 means of paying for manufactures sent to the Brazils 
 would cease also ; nor can we assume that they could pay 
 us at once in coffee, for the presumption is that we have 
 a sufficient supply of that article already. The compen- 
 sations for all such changes as come about in the natural 
 course of events are constantly found by the activity of 
 commerce, if only artificial barriers are not set in the way 
 of the new adaptations required ; but we must not hark 
 back on the old fallacy that a trade with any country is 
 insecure merely because from our ignorance we cannot 
 trace exactly how it is balanced. 
 
 How widely extended and efficacious these indirect 
 channels may be is indeed singularly well illustrated by 
 
THE DEPRECIATION OF SILVER, ETC. 391 
 
 our trade with the United States. Locally, indeed, they 
 have adopted a policy of protection far more to their own 
 national loss than to ours, but the great external traffic in 
 which they are concerned cannot be restricted ; and over 
 and above the great excess of value sent to us in products, 
 a large amount of their treasure is further sent to us for 
 such indirect transactions as have just been described. 
 
 I refer to this subject more especially at this juncture 
 because the large supply of treasure which is being pro- 
 duced, and must be distributed throughout the world, will 
 tend very greatly to stimulate indirect traffic of this nature. 
 The owners will ever be seeking an outlet in any and 
 every market which can afford them returns for it in any 
 way. Money in this substantive form is thrown upon the 
 world, and is in the main only adapted for those primary 
 uses which were set forth in Chapter I. of this book. It 
 will be a very searching pioneer to open up new trades 
 under new conditions. It both stimulates, and is capable 
 of affording support to new enterprises in many and 
 various directions ; and though the real value of mere 
 metallic wealth is altogether misconceived and exaggerated 
 in popular estimation, it would not the less be an error to 
 neglect this advantage which may afford much compen- 
 sation for many of the losses and inconveniences which 
 the disturbance of the common measure of value will 
 entail. Whether we will or not, the old courses of 
 traffic will be peculiarly liable to be deranged and in some 
 cases superseded altogether. The gaps thus made are too 
 apt to engross all our attention, to the exclusion of new 
 and growing interests which have an equal claim upon 
 our regard. 
 
 Those who intelligently advocate the full freedom of 
 trade do so not from any love of change for the sake of 
 change, but from the well-assured conviction that our 
 prosperity depends upon the continuous adaptation of our 
 labour to the ever- varying conditions of society (III. 6). 
 Protection, however disguised, claims a vested interest 
 in a perpetuity existing only in a moribund imagination 
 which can dream only of the past, but is unable to realise 
 
392 MONEY AND VALUE. 
 
 either the living present or the promise of the future. 
 The accession of " metallic wealth," if appropriately used 
 as a medium and agent of exchange in opening up new 
 channels for industry, may do something to promote the 
 sum of general prosperity ; though if regarded as in itself 
 constituting wealth, its increase will be found only a bitter 
 mockery and a delusion. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 LONDON : R. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS, BREAD STREET